summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/42713-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '42713-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--42713-0.txt18487
1 files changed, 18487 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/42713-0.txt b/42713-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4682850
--- /dev/null
+++ b/42713-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,18487 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of King Horn, Floriz and Blauncheflur, The
+Assumption of Our Lady, by Various
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: King Horn, Floriz and Blauncheflur, The Assumption of Our Lady
+
+Author: Various
+
+Editor: J. Rawson Lumby
+ George H. McKnight
+
+Release Date: May 15, 2013 [EBook #42713]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK KING HORN, FLORIZ, BLAUNCHEFLUR ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Louise Hope, David Starner, JackMcJiggins and
+the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
+http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+[Transcriber’s note:
+
+This text includes characters that require UTF-8 (Unicode) file
+encoding:
+
+ Ȝ ȝ (yogh)
+ ħ (h with stroke)
+ łł (l with slash, see below)
+ ā ē ī ō ū ȳ ǣ (vowels with macron or “long” mark)
+ ẹ̄ ę̄ and ǭ ọ̄, each representing open/closed pairs
+ e͞o (eo with shared macron) used as a stand-in for e᷍o
+
+If any of these characters do not display properly--in particular, if
+the diacritic does not appear directly above the letter--or if the
+apostrophes and quotation marks in this paragraph appear as garbage,
+make sure your text reader’s “character set” or “file encoding” is set
+to Unicode (UTF-8). You may also need to change the default font. As a
+last resort, use the Latin-1 version of the file instead.
+
+Combinations such as ȳ̆ (y with breve and macron) or ọ̄ (o with under-dot
+and macron) may not display as intended in all browsers. These forms are
+rare. Except for yogh, h-stroke and paired ł, unusual letters appear
+only in the editorial material (introduction, notes and glossary).
+
+For this e-text, the printed book’s circumflex accents have been shown
+as macrons--that is, ǣ instead of æ̂ and similar--except for “true”
+circumflexes in modern French citations and the word “rôle”. The
+character shown here as e͞o was printed as “eo” joined by a single
+circumflex. In the Trentham MS. of Floriz and Blauncheflur, and
+a few times in the Assumption, some letters were printed with “end
+flourishes” (see Introduction under “Manuscripts”). All are shown here
+as a free-standing tilde ~ after the letter. In the same passages, the
+double letter “ll” printed with a joining wavy line is shown as łł.
+
+In the primary texts, italics representing editorial expansions are
+shown with {braces}. Roman (non-italic) words within italic passages are
+shown the same way. Other italics are shown conventionally with _lines_.
+Boldface is shown as #A#, #B#. Large initial letters are shown with
+double or triple preceding + as ++Horn, +++Alle to avoid “breaking” the
+text. The number of + signs reflects the size of the original (two lines
+or more).
+
+Footnotes have been numbered continuously through the Introduction, and
+separately for each of the three original texts. For mechanical reasons
+some footnotes in the primary text will seem to be out of order. Line
+numbering is by multiples of 4.
+
+See the end of the e-text for details about differences between the
+e-text and the printed book.]
+
+
+
+
+ King Horn,
+ Floriz and Blauncheflur,
+ The Assumption of our Lady.
+
+
+ Early English Text Society.
+ Original Series, No. 14
+
+ 1866 (re-edited 1901; reprinted 1962)
+
+ Price 30s.
+
+
+
+
+ KING HORN,
+
+ FLORIZ AND BLAUNCHEFLUR,
+
+ THE ASSUMPTION OF OUR LADY.
+
+
+ First Edited in 1866
+ BY J. RAWSON LUMBY,
+
+ And Now Re-Edited From The Manuscripts,
+ With Introduction, Notes, And Glossary,
+ by
+ GEORGE H. McKNIGHT.
+
+
+ _Published for_
+ THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY
+ _by the_
+ OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
+ London   New York   Toronto
+
+
+
+
+ First Published (Edited by J. Rawson Lumby) 1866
+ Re-edited by George H. McKnight 1901
+ Reprinted (1901 Version) 1962
+
+
+ Original Series, No. 14
+
+ Reprinted in Great Britain by Richard Clay and Company, Ltd.,
+ Bungay, Suffolk.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS.
+
+ Page
+ Preface vi
+ Introduction vii
+ King Horn, from three MSS.:
+ Cambr. Univ. MS. Gg. 4. 27. 2 1
+ Laud Misc. MS. 108 1
+ Harl. MS. 2253 1
+ Floris and Blauncheflur, from three MSS.:
+ Trentham Ms 71
+ Ms. Cott. Vitell. D. III 74, 84
+ Cambridge MS. Gg. 4. 27. 2 80
+ The Assumption of Our Lady, from three MSS.:
+ Cambr. Univ. MS. Gg. 4. 27. 2 111
+ Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 10,036 111
+ Harl. MS. 2382 118
+ Notes 137
+ Glossary 155
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE.
+
+
+The triple labour involved in editing three independent works in one
+volume will, it is hoped, serve as an excuse for some of the
+shortcomings of the present publication. Under the circumstances it has
+been impossible to make the work as definitive as might have been the
+case with a single text. For example, while I have been able to print
+the three existing manuscript texts of King Horn, of the other two
+poems, the textual material is not nearly so complete.
+
+The texts, it is hoped, are accurately printed. The credit for this is
+due, in large measure, to Dr. Furnivall,--who has read with the MSS. the
+proofs of all the British Museum texts,--and to the proof-readers at
+Oxford and Cambridge. The notes to King Horn represent a good deal of
+labour, and may, I trust, prove useful. The glossary, though not so
+complete as that in Wissmann’s excellent critical edition of King Horn,
+is intended to fit the volume, and to supply explanation of words and
+uses of words not intelligible to ordinary readers of Early English
+Texts.
+
+It is my pleasant duty to acknowledge assistance from various quarters.
+I am indebted to the libraries of the British Museum and Cambridge
+University, and the Bodleian library at Oxford for the use of
+manuscripts; also to the Duke of Sutherland for permission to copy the
+text of Floris and Blauncheflur from the manuscript in his private
+library; also to the Cornell University library for conveniences placed
+at my disposal in the preparation of this volume. I must also
+acknowledge timely words of advice from Prof. J. M. Hart, notes on
+Layamon from Dr. B. S. Monroe, and assistance in proof-reading by Prof.
+W. Strunk, jr. But above all I must acknowledge the less apparent work
+of Dr. Furnivall in preparing the texts for press, a work the amount of
+which one who has not edited for the E.E.T.S. is not likely to realize.
+
+ G. H. M. K.
+
+ _Ithaca, N.Y., July 8, 1901._
+
+
+
+
+INTRODUCTION.
+
+
+KING HORN.
+
+ § 1. _Setting of the Story_, p. vii.
+ § 2. _Versions_, p. viii.
+ § 3. _Elements of the Story_, p. xvi.
+ § 4. _Topography_, p. xvii.
+ § 5. _Style_, p. xx.
+ § 6. _Versification_, p. xxi.
+ § 7. _Dialect_, p. xxiv.
+ § 8. _Manuscripts_, p. xxviii.
+
+
+§ 1. SETTING OF THE STORY.
+
+By the beginning of the 13th century, when literature in the English
+tongue began to show some signs of revival, the earlier English epic
+tales seem to have been almost entirely obliterated from memory. A
+solitary survival seems to have been the story of the dragon-killing
+Wade with his famous boat Guingelot; but even this story is lost to us
+save for occasional references,[I-1] and from these we must infer that
+all definite idea of its origin was lost, since Wade is associated, now
+with Weyland, now with Horn and Havelok, now with Lancelot. The place of
+these earlier epic tales was filled in Middle English times by a new set
+of tales for the most part no longer of purely native, popular origin.
+Tales were imported from every conceivable quarter, though usually by
+way of France, and even in the popular romances of Guy of Warwick and
+Bevis of Hampton, which are supposed to contain a kernel of genuine
+English tradition, the original story is almost unrecognizable amid the
+embellishments added. Similarly in the stories of Waldef and Hereward
+the historical facts are almost lost amid this mass of added foreign
+matter, and in the late romance of Richard Cœur de Lion we have to do,
+not with the historical Richard, but with a conventionalized hero of
+mediæval romance.
+
+Standing apart from these largely conventionalized tales are the stories
+of Havelok and King Horn. These are supposed to have been among the
+first products of the second growth of English story. They seem to
+preserve, more than the other, later romances, their primitive traits,
+and are hence usually classed as English, or Germanic, in origin.
+
+ [Footnote I-1: Cf. Skeat’s Chaucer. Note to Marchaundes Tale 1424,
+ and Tr. and C. iii, 614.]
+
+
+§ 2. VERSIONS.
+
+The story of Horn is known in several different versions. Of these the
+one printed in the present volume is the oldest and in many respects the
+most archaic. The story, which it will be unnecessary to summarize here,
+is told in a simple, direct style with a noticeable lack of unnecessary
+description inserted for embellishment. The explanation of the peculiar
+features of this version is no doubt to be found in the purpose for
+which this version was used. It was probably intended to be sung, as one
+would infer from the opening lines, and perhaps is such a song, or
+ballad, as the one which, as the French version informs us (R. H. 2776
+ff. cf. p. xiv. below), Horn sang about his love Rigmenil. The manner of
+the narrative is determined by the song character of the poem. There is
+more detail than in a modern song, at the same time less detail than in
+a modern story. Events are sometimes simply referred to as though
+already known instead of being fully described. The bravery of Murry,
+Horn’s father, is alluded to in such a manner as to lead one to expect
+to hear more about his feats of prowess. No motive is given for the
+journey to Ireland. We are conducted from place to place with Horn, from
+Aylmer’s court in Westernesse to that of Thurston, or from Horn’s
+wedding feast at Aylmer’s court to the annihilation of the Saracen
+invaders of Suddenne, almost in a breath. In this way sometimes
+incidents are thrown absurdly out of perspective. For instance, when
+Horn wishes to ‘prove his knighthood’ (v. 588), while the others are at
+table, he sets out on his ‘fole,’ and at the seashore finds a shipload
+of _heþene honde_. He slays about a hundred of them. _At eureche dunte
+þe heued of wente._ He fixes the leader’s head on the point of his sword
+and thus returns to the hall. All this, which forms the matter for about
+four hundred twelve-syllabled lines in the more prolix French version,
+is here related in an off-hand manner, in about forty short lines. The
+pitched battle of the French version becomes here a mere after-dinner
+recreation. It would be possible to multiply instances (cf. pp. x-xii)
+showing the abridged character of the present version.
+
+Very different from the English gleeman’s version, is the highly
+elaborated French version of the story. This version,[I-2] which is
+preserved in three MSS. at Oxford, at Cambridge, and at London, consists
+of about 5250 lines of twelve syllables, arranged in _laisses_, or
+strophes, of about twenty lines bound together by a single rime. Here we
+have a full-fledged romance, with descriptions of rich adornments, of
+feastings, of battles, of games, and of tournaments quite in the manner
+of the contemporary romances current in France and in Norman England.
+The archaic traits of the English King Horn are no longer so obvious.
+The names of persons and of places, with the exception of those of Horn,
+Rymenhild : Rigmel (Rigmenil), Fiken(h)ild : Wikele, Modi : Modin,
+Westernesse : Westir (Yrlaunde), and Sudden(n)e, are quite different in
+the two versions.
+
+But with all this difference of detail, the story in its essential
+elements is the same in the two versions. Wissmann,[I-3] in the
+introduction to his critical edition, says, “der französische roman
+(R. H.) weist kein einziges notwendiges bindeglied, keinen schönen
+altertümlichen zug auf, den das englische gedicht, King Horn (K. H.)
+nicht enthielte; dieses dagegen hat trotz seines geringen umfanges, eine
+reiche von alten, wahrhaft poetischen motiven jenem voraus.” And
+further, “aus alle dem ergibt sich, dass K. H. keine bearbeitung des
+französischen romans sein kann.” Wissmann’s further conclusions,
+however, are less tenable, when he continues: “das umgekehrte
+verhältniss dagegen ist nicht nur denkbar, sondern bis zu einem gewissen
+grade sogar notwendig; eine ältere quelle als das lied von King Horn für
+R. H. vorauszusetzen sind wir durch nichts berechtigt.”
+
+Limited space forbids a thorough-going comparison of the two versions.
+The essential elements of the story are in each case nearly the same. In
+the French version (R. H.) again Horn the prince with his companions is
+set afloat from Suddenne in an open boat, arrives in Bretaigne, is
+hospitably received by King Hunlaf, is loved by the princess Rigmenil,
+from whom he receives a magic ring, is betrayed by Wikele, one of his
+companions, and is exiled from Bretaigne. He takes ship for Westir, the
+court of King Godreche, and is well received by the king and his two
+sons. He distinguishes himself in all things, and is loved and wooed by
+the princess Lemburc. But after delivering the Irish kingdom (Westir)
+from an African invasion, he is recalled by a messenger to Bretaigne,
+where, after vanquishing his rival Modun in a tournament, he rescues
+Rigmenil and himself plays the part of bridegroom at the wedding
+prepared. He then repairs to Suddenne, and after ridding his father’s
+kingdom of the invaders, is warned in a dream of Wikele’s second
+treachery, and returns again just in time to save his bride from a
+forced marriage with Wikele. With the death of Wikele and the
+establishment of Horn’s loyal friend Haderof (Athulf) in Ireland and of
+Horn and Rigmenil in Suddenne, the French story ends.
+
+In addition to this similarity in general outline must be mentioned
+occasional parallelism between the two versions in minor details or even
+in phraseology. As instances of the first we may cite: _Of his feire
+siȝte Al þe bur gan liȝte_ K. H. 385-6; _De la belte de horn tute la
+chambre resplent._ R. H. 1053. _Drink to horn of horne_ K. H. 1145; _Mes
+com apelent horn li engleis naturer_ R. H. 4206. _He lokede on his rynge
+And þoȝte on Rymenhilde_ K. H. 873-4; _Si regarde sa main e lanel kest
+gemmeȝ_. _Ke li fud de Rimel al departir doneȝ_ R. H. 3166-7. _And whan
+þu farst to woȝe tak him þine gloue_ K. H. 793-4; _Mes une rien uus di
+joe dont seieȝ purgardez, Si alez donneier ke oue uus nel menez Kar il
+est de beaute issi enluminez ke uus la v il iert petit serreȝ preiseȝ_
+R. H. 2323-6. _Biuore me to kerue And of þe cupe serue_ K. H. 233-4;
+_Horn me seruira vi de ma cupe portant_ R. H. 463. As instances of
+phrases from King Horn reflected in R. H., we may cite: _Stiwarde, tak
+nu here Mi fundlyng for to lere Of þine mestere, Of wude and of riuere_
+K. H. 227-30; _De bois de riueer refet il altre tal_ R. H. 377. _Wiþute
+sail and roþer_ K. H. 188; _Kil naient auirun dunt a (!) seient aidanȝ
+Sigle ne guuernad (!) dunt il seint naianȝ_ R. H. 60-61. _Ston he dude
+lade, ant lym þerto he made_ K. H. 1502 H. _Vn castel ad ia fet de pere
+e de furment_ R. H. 5097. These instances, which might be multiplied,
+will serve to show how closely related in origin are these two versions,
+English and French.
+
+The identity of the two versions is, however, by no means complete. The
+more condensed version (K. H.) presents some traits not to be found in
+R. H. We may mention: Horn’s farewell to his boat, 139 ff.; Rimenhild’s
+assistance in bringing about the dubbing of Horn, 435 ff.; Rimenhild’s
+dream, 651 ff.; Horn’s charge to Athulf to care for Rimenhild, 743 ff.;
+the drowning of the messenger from Rimenhild to Horn, 968 ff.; the
+palmer’s account of Rimenhild’s grief, 1035 ff.; Athulf’s watching from
+the tower, 1091 ff.; Horn’s fictitious tale to Rimenhild of his own
+death, 1175 ff.
+
+If K. H. offers these few traits independent of R. H., the latter,
+longer narrative introduces episode after episode either barely
+suggested in a single line of K. H., or entirely foreign to the English
+version. For example, we may mention: the more circumstantial account of
+Horn’s descent, and of the heroic death of Aaluf, 250 ff.; Rimel’s
+amusing method of wheedling Athelfrus into bringing Horn to her, 604
+ff.; her confidences to her maid Herselot, 729 ff.; the elaborate
+account of Horn’s victory over Malbroin and Rodmund, 1295 ff.; Wikele’s
+contrived pretext for a quarrel with Horn, 1839 ff.; Horn’s loathness to
+take oath, though he is willing to vindicate his word by meeting in
+combat any two or even five or six chosen antagonists, 1924 ff.; the
+love of princess Lemburc for Horn, 2394 ff.; the stone-throwing contest,
+2568 ff.; the game of chess, 2696 ff.; Lemburc’s apartments, 2709 ff.;
+the harp-playing, 2776 ff.; the elaborate battle description once more,
+3234 ff.; the death of Egfer, 3358 ff.; the meeting of Horn with Wikele
+and Modin, 4094 ff.; the tournament at Rimil’s wedding, 4456 ff.; the
+victory, with Hardre’s aid, over the Saracens in Suddenne, 4604 ff.; the
+touching description of Horn’s meeting with his mother, 4882 ff.; the
+besiegement of Hunlaf and Rimel by Wikele, 5100 ff.; the intervention of
+Wikele’s brother, Wothere, 5052 ff., etc.[I-4]
+
+If the subject matter in the two versions is different, the style is far
+more so. The simple, condensed, somewhat archaic manner of K. H. stands
+in marked contrast to the sophisticated style of the French romance. The
+difference is perhaps that to be expected between two versions, one
+intended for English-speaking, the other for French-speaking
+people.[I-5] But the difference is perhaps more largely that between
+ballad and romance. In K. H. the author gives no evidence of himself
+directly or indirectly, whereas Thomas, the author of R. H., continually
+addresses his public in the second person and directly introduces his
+personal opinion. The incidents which in K. H. are condensed almost to
+unintelligibility, in R. H. are liberally supplied with motives and
+explanations. The character of Rimenhild in K. H., almost wild in its
+naturalness, suggests somewhat one of the female divinities of Germanic
+mythology. Rimel, of the French romance, is an eminently sophisticated,
+almost modern young woman who understands the arts of coaxing and of
+coquetry.
+
+The luxury and refinement described in the French version, contrast[I-6]
+markedly with the primitive manners and surroundings suggested in the
+English version. Rimenhild shares her single sleeping-room with her six
+maidens; Rimel has so many maids that these have private rooms, Rimel
+keeping by her only her one trusted maid. Rimenhild on her wedding day,
+has four maid attendants; Rimel, thirty. King Murry’s retinue consists
+of two knights, and the sons of the king of Westir appear to have been
+without retinue; in R. H. the two princes in their _mesnée privée_ have
+_vingt de gens ben escernée_. Even the seneschal of King Hunlaf has
+twenty knights in his retinue. Stimming further points out the
+feudalistic relations existing between Horn and his companions in R. H.
+(as well as in H. C.) of which one can hardly detect a trace in K. H.
+Further the author of the romance, quite in keeping with the conventions
+of contemporary romances, has introduced and elaborated descriptions of
+battles and of sports and tournaments on every possible occasion. In
+R. H. Horn is a _curteis_ knight, whose knightly honour forbids him to
+take oath.
+
+Stimming further points out the difference in cultivation of manner as
+reflected in the love-making scenes of the two versions. When Athulf is
+introduced to Rimenhild’s bower, _Anon vpon Aþulf child Rymenhild gan
+wexe wild_, K. H. 295-6, she has him seat himself on her bed, embraces
+him, and offers herself as his bride. Rimel, on the other hand, who
+before Aþulf’s coming has carefully regarded the glass, _pur veer sa
+belted, Pur saver de su vis cum il est culured_, on his appearance,
+takes him by the hand, leads him to a seat, seats herself beside him,
+and then expresses the wish, “_Bels amis, dès ore voil estre mise en
+vostre justise_,” politely adding, “_si vostre plaisir est_.”
+
+All this, Stimming concludes, is an unmistakable evidence of the later
+time of R. H.’s composition. Granting the truth of this conclusion, the
+difference of treatment in the two versions is also no doubt in part due
+to the difference in the public for which each version was intended, and
+also still more, perhaps, to the difference in function of the two
+works. It must be noted that K. H. is a popular ballad-like poem perhaps
+of the kind referred to in R. H., while the French R. H. is an
+artificial and conventionalized romance of prowess and love.
+
+That the ballad-like version K. H., simple, even primitive in matter, in
+manner, and in metrical form, should have been derived from the
+sophisticated, artificial romance, R. H. deserves little consideration.
+On the other hand that the artificial romance should have been derived
+from the simple ballad-like story, incomplete in its record of details,
+is even more unworthy of consideration, though quite probably Thomas,
+the French romancer, may have been to some extent influenced by this
+English version, with which he was probably acquainted, as we may infer
+from the following passage:
+
+ _Mes un lai ai oi dunt ioe sai la meitie
+ Si iol sousse tut, par ma crestiente
+ En cest nostre pais nad taunt bone cite
+ Ki tant me fust a main e á ma uolente
+ Ke ainz ne la perdisse ke lousse ublie
+ .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .
+ Mut en auez oi parler en cest regne
+ E de lamur de horn ke ele od taunt ame
+ .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .
+ Coe est ueir dist Guffer, Rigmel est mut loéé
+ Bele soeur de beaute en meinte cuntréé
+ E de horn ai oi meinte feiz renoméé
+ Quil est pruz e uallanz e corteis sanz pounéé._
+
+ R. H. 2783-2801.
+
+The French romance is no doubt constructed from an English story, as we
+may infer from the proper names, which in general seem to be Germanic
+in origin, from occasional English words, _e.g._ _welcumeȝ_ 800, _wite
+God_, _wrec_ 150, etc., from references to English such as, _Mes com
+apelent horn li engleis_, R. H. 4206, and especially from the general
+features of the story which seem to be Germanic. Further, “in the
+introduction to the French romance of Waldelf we are informed that the
+romance of Horn was taken from an English original” (T. Wright, Essays
+on Middle Ages, I, 102. London, 1846). The English gleeman’s version
+quite likely was composed directly from oral tradition, while the
+romance rests upon some version of the story, the “_parchemin_” so often
+referred to. This hypothetical version, judging from the identity of the
+story in its main outline with that in K. H., must be the version upon
+which R. H. rests also, or must rest upon the same tradition with K. H.
+
+A third version of the story of Horn is the romance of Horn Childe and
+Maiden Rimnild, the only copy of which is the incomplete one contained
+in the famous collection of the Auchinleck MS. of the 14th century. (One
+leaf lost in the middle and one or two at the end.) Of this romance,
+which is composed in twelve-lined strophes, _rime couée_, there are
+preserved 1136 lines, that is to say, 96 strophes, not all complete. The
+story, very briefly summarized, is as follows:
+
+Haþeolf, king of “_al Ingelond fram Humber norþ_,” has one son named
+Horn. To Horn Haþeolf gives eight companions and puts all under the
+instruction of Arlaund. Haþeolf annihilates a host of Danish invaders,
+but within nine months is again attacked, this time by three kings from
+Ireland, and after an heroic fight, in which he slays five thousand, is
+stoned to death, and “_an erle of Northumberland_” seizes the kingdom.
+
+Herlaund conducts the nine boys “_fer souþe in Inglond_,” where they
+are received by Houlac the king. The king’s only daughter, Rimneld,
+loves him and asks Herlaund to bring Horn to her bower. As in the other
+versions, Arlaund first brings Haþerof, but the second time brings Horn
+to Rimneld, and the princess gives Horn rich presents, and promises to
+be his if he shall be dubbed knight. But Wikard and Wikel, two of Horn’s
+companions, calumniate Horn and Rimneld to the king, and Horn is
+banished. After vain attempts at a reconciliation with the king, he
+takes leave of Rimneld, who gives him a ring with a magic stone:
+
+ “_When þe ston wexeþ wan
+ Þan chaungeþ þe þought of þi leman
+ When þe ston wexeþ rede
+ Þan haue y lorn mi maidenhed._”
+
+Horn takes the name of Godebounde, has heroic adventure in the forest,
+wins a great tournament in Wales, then crosses over to Ireland, and
+delivers king Finlawe (Finlak) from his enemy, Malkan, the one who had
+slain Horn’s father. Atula, Finlak’s daughter, loves Horn, but he
+remains true to Rimneld, notices that the stone in his ring has turned
+pale, and with a hundred knights, crosses over into England in time to
+save Rimneld from marrying King Moioun, overthrows Moioun in the
+tournament, slays Wigard and smites out the eye of the false Wiȝel,
+Wigard’s brother. Horn marries Rimneld, and, after five days of
+feasting, makes ready a force to go into _North-Humberland_ to win back
+his father’s kingdom. The single MS. ends abruptly at this point.
+
+It will be seen that the main outline of the story as told in the other
+two versions, is here preserved, but with many modifications, with some
+omissions and some additions. The scene of action has shifted. We hear
+no more of the to us obscure names Suddenne and Westir; the whole action
+takes place in the British isles. The names of the persons, too, are
+greatly transformed, Horn and Rimneld, and possibly Moioun being about
+the only names common to all the versions. The whole introduction of the
+present version, dealing with the bravery and death of Haþeolf, Horn’s
+father, which forms about a quarter of this romance version as preserved
+to us, is entirely strange to K. H. and to R. H. Other features peculiar
+to H. C. are: Haþeolf’s instructions to the boy companions of Horn, to
+bear fealty to Horn, 137 ff.; the fine gifts and rich entertainment by
+Rimnild of Herlaund and Haderof and, later, of Horn, 330 ff., 377 ff.;
+the manner of the courtship, where Horn no longer plays the reluctant
+part, urging his poverty as an excuse, 373 ff.; the episode of the
+departure of Horn’s companions Tebeaud, Winwald, Garins and Aþelston for
+foreign lands, 445 ff. Wikel here does not accuse Horn of designs on the
+king’s life and kingdom, 486 ff. Horn remains at home from the hunting,
+not to visit Rimnild, but “_for blodeleteing, Al for a maladye_.” 485
+ff. There is no Saracen invasion of Houlac’s kingdom. Horn tries to
+appease the king, 541 ff. The ring has a different function, 571 ff. The
+ring it is that prompts Horn’s return to Rimnild. Still other features
+peculiar to this edition are: the heroic adventure in the forest, 613
+ff.; the tournament at the court of Elidan in Wales, 664 ff.; and the
+whole account of Horn’s experiences in Ireland, the occasion of his
+journey there, the character of the battle (in which Horn is wounded),
+and the absence of mention of king Finlak’s proposal to give his
+daughter and kingdom to Horn.
+
+All these independent traits in H. C. lead us to conclude that this
+version must rest, directly or indirectly, on a tradition different from
+that underlying K. H. and R. H. That, as Stimming thinks probable, the
+writer “unmittelbar aus der sage selbst geschöpft” seems unlikely
+considering the highly sophisticated[I-7] nature and artificial form of
+this version, and the frequent remarks of the author, “_in boke as we
+rede_,” etc. More likely it rests directly on an earlier version of the
+story, which in its turn rests on a Northern tradition of the story.
+That such a Northern tradition existed we have evidence in the Scottish
+ballads of Hind Horn [Child’s (F. J.) English and Scottish Ballads.
+Boston, 1882-84], which while emphasizing only one element, the
+separation of the two lovers and their reunion through the agency of the
+magic ring, agree with the H. C. version rather than with that of K. H.
+and R. H.
+
+What, then, is the relation of H. C. to K. H. and to R. H.? Wissmann
+says, apparently with truth: “Das Gedicht von Horn Childe hat von dem
+Gehalt des K. H. nichts bewahrt, was nicht auch R. H. hätte.” On the
+other hand H. C. has a number of important traits in common with R. H.,
+for instance, the names: Herland (R. H.); Herlaund, Arlaund, Harlaund,
+Arlond, etc. (H. C.); Allof (R. H.); Haþeolf (H. C.); Wikel (R. H.);
+Wiȝel (H. C.); Haþerof (R. H.); Haderof (H. C.) and Hunlaf (R. H.);
+Houlac (H. C.); further, Haderof’s ignorance of Herland’s intention to
+palm him off as Horn, the love of the Irish princess for Horn, Horn’s
+meeting with Moioun (Moging) and Wikard, and his riddle of the net told
+here, the tournament and the contest between Horn and Moioun, Horn’s
+thanks to king Houlac (Hunlaf). From the considerable French element in
+the vocabulary of H. C., including frequent rime words, the French form
+Cornwayle riming with the French phrase _saun faile_, it is reasonable
+to suppose that the author was acquainted with French, and the general
+tone of the romance, the feudalism inculcated by King Haþeolf, 133 ff.,
+the tournaments and the general air of luxury in addition to the
+above-mentioned striking traits in common with R. H., suggest almost
+inevitably that the author of H. C. must have been acquainted with, and
+influenced by, the French version.
+
+The Scottish ballads of Hind Horn (cf. Child, as above, I, 187), as said
+above, emphasize only one element of the original story, namely, the
+separation of Horn and the princess, and their reunion through the
+agency of the magic ring. The story in Hind Horn agrees more closely
+(notably in the function of the ring, peculiar to the Northern versions)
+with H. C. than with R. H. or K. H., and seems to rest, along with H.
+C., on a northern version of the story.
+
+The later French romance _Ponthus et la belle Sidoine_ is an adaptation
+of the French version (R. H.) of the Horn story. It is purely an
+artificial product based on R. H., and has little bearing on the origin
+and history of the version in hand. It is interesting in this connection
+as showing how possible it is to tell the same story with different
+names, the only name in common between R. H., and the adaptation being
+that of the steward Herlant. (Cf. English translation, King Ponthus and
+the Fair Sidone, edited by F. J. Mather, Publ. of the Mod. Lang. Assoc.
+of America, xii, 1-150.) The story of Ponthus also appears in a German
+_Volksbuch_ (cf. Simrock, I. 1 ff.).
+
+ [Footnote I-2: Brede (R.) und Stengel (E.). _Das agn. Lied vom
+ wackern Ritter Horn._ Ausg. u. Abh. VIII. Marburg, 1883. Also Fr.
+ Michel. For the Bannatyne Club, 1845.]
+
+ [Footnote I-3: Wissmann (Th.), Quell. u. Forsch. XVI. Strassburg,
+ 1876.]
+
+ [Footnote I-4: For complete list of traits peculiar to R. H. cf.
+ J. Caro, in Eng. Stud. xii, 331-2.]
+
+ [Footnote I-5: Cf. the relation of the English version of Fl. and
+ Bl. to the French original.]
+
+ [Footnote I-6: Cf. Stimming. Review of Wissmann’s ed. of K. H.
+ Engl. Stud. i, 357 ff.]
+
+ [Footnote I-7: The author of H. C. endeavours to be realistic.
+ There are no more vague terms, like _Sarazins_, etc. Further,
+ there is a parallelism with the story of Harold, suggesting that
+ this version has been influenced by historical events.]
+
+
+§ 3. ELEMENTS OF THE STORY.
+
+The story of Horn, it is generally believed, had its origin in the
+turbulent times of the Danish invasions, but the kernel of genuine
+historical tradition is probably small. How the different elements in
+such a story aggregate, we can plainly see in the case of the
+_Hereward_: “The writer of the life of Hereward,” according to Wright,
+“had, among other sources of information, the work of the presbyter,
+Leofric, Hereward’s archdeacon. This Leofric, he tells us, occupied
+himself in collecting for the edification of his hearers, all the acts
+of the giants and warriors from the fables of the ancients, or, in the
+instance of more modern heroes, from the trustworthy relations of those
+who had known them, and in writing them in English that they might be
+preserved in people’s memories.” In this way grew the _Hereward_ story,
+and in a similar manner, we may suppose, that the story of Horn
+attracted to itself many new and foreign elements, receiving its
+development and final form probably at the hands of the _jongleurs_, or
+gleemen, whom we are to think of as wandering widely and gathering
+romantic material from the most remote regions.
+
+In another place (Publ. of the Mod. Lang. Assoc. of America, xv.
+221-232) I have attempted to point out some of the ‘Germanic elements’
+in the story. It seems possible to distinguish two essential elements in
+the story: (1) Horn’s expulsion from his kingdom and his return and
+avengement of his father’s death; (2) the separation and reunion of the
+faithful lovers. Of these elements the first seems to be especially
+Germanic. At least historic incidents which might supply the nucleus for
+such a tale were particularly common in connection with the continual
+wars between Denmark, Norway and Sweden, and also with the invasions of
+England, Danish and Norman. (Cf. the death of Beaduheard. Eng. Chron.
+(Winch.) a. 787, also the death of Aethelwulf at hands of Danes, avenged
+by his brother Aethelstan. Gaimar, 2391 ff.) The second element also may
+have been of Germanic origin, though it has become greatly
+conventionalized and has come to be the more prominent element in the
+story. The minor features of the story, though often purely
+conventional, and, therefore, belonging to no distinct nationality, at
+times show Germanic traits, as for instance in the _comitatus_ relation
+existing between Horn and his followers, in the manner of wooing and of
+wedding, in the etiquette of the feasts, in the etiquette of the duel,
+and in the formal challenge on the part of a champion of an invading
+host, to a duel upon the result of which shall depend the marriage of a
+princess or the fate of a kingdom (cf. Mod. Lang. Assoc. Publ., as
+above, pp. 228-231).
+
+The story as it is preserved in K. H., the earliest of existing
+versions, is no doubt a greatly expanded form of the original nucleus.
+The timely rescue of the princess from a forced marriage, which in the
+Scottish ballad has been preserved at the expense of the complete loss
+of the other element, the recovery of the kingdom and the avengement of
+the father’s death, even in the earlier K. H. version has come quite to
+overshadow the recovery and revenge element. It seems very probable also
+that there has been a duplication of the rescue scene, due either to the
+desire of the _jongleur_, or minstrel, to repeat a successful climax, or
+to a blending of two versions of the same story, a not at all uncommon
+feature in such romances,[I-8] and that the second rescue scene, with
+its more archaic and more particularly Germanic features, represents the
+sole turning-point in an earlier and simpler version, the first and more
+conventional rescue scene being an expansion contributed by a later
+composer. All this, which rests largely on conjecture, would assume for
+the nucleus of the story a relatively simple incident in which there are
+involved only two places, the kingdom from which the prince is expelled
+and which he regains, and the kingdom where he finds refuge.
+
+ [Footnote I-8: Cf. the seeming duplication of names, Rymenhild,
+ Reymyld etc.; Reynild, Ermenyld, etc., all of which may have come
+ from an original Eormenhild (cf. OE. Leechdoms), the variants
+ being due to metathesis as in OE. _yrnan_ : _rinnan_. Cf. also the
+ explanation of Westernesse below, p. xx.]
+
+
+§ 4. TOPOGRAPHY.
+
+The topography of the Horn story offers some difficult but interesting
+problems. In the northern version (H. C.) all is made relatively clear.
+The author of this version assigns the events to very definite places.
+Horn’s father is king of “_al Ingelond fram Humber norþ_.” He repels a
+Danish invasion on the east coast, and is slain by invaders from
+Ireland. Horn and his companions take refuge “_fer souþe in Inglond_.”
+Thence Horn goes in exile to Wales and later into Ireland. The Norman
+_trouvère_, also, clarifies matters somewhat by assigning definite names
+to two of the three kingdoms involved, Bretaigne and Westir (_Ki ore est
+Hirlonde lors westir fu apelee_, 2184, H). But both the Norman and the
+older English versions have consistently the perplexing name Sudenne
+(Sodenne); and the earlier English version has also the vague name
+Westernesse (Westnesse), leaving as a certain starting-point in our
+study of the topography only Yrlonde, also referred to as _westene lond_
+(754 H).
+
+From internal evidence in King Horn we learn little that is definite
+about the situation of Suddenne. In drifting from Suddenne to
+Westernesse, Horn and his companions spend “_Al þe day and al þe niȝt,
+Til hit sprang dai liȝt_,” K. H. 122-3; and again we are told of the
+same voyage “_Dai hit is igon and oþer, Wiþute sail and roþer_,” 187-8.
+On the return voyage to Suddenne, _Biþinne daies fiue, þat schup gan
+ariue_, 1295-6. On hearing of Fikenhild’s second treachery Horn
+exclaims, “_Crist for his wundes fiue, To niȝt me þuder driue_,” 1423-4,
+and then, _Er þan horn hit wiste, To fore þe sunne vpriste, His schup
+stod vndur ture At Rymenhilde bure_, 1435-39. From all which we can only
+conclude that ideas of direction and distance are very vague in the mind
+of the English composer.
+
+In regard to the kingdom of Suddenne, some have thought that the name
+must be connected with _Suðdene_ mentioned in Beowulf, which would make
+Suddenne refer to some place in northern Europe, possibly in Denmark.
+(Parallelism with the _Havelok_ would also support this opinion.) But
+neither the proper names of the story, nor the phonology of the word
+Suddenne itself, support this view. Ward[I-9] suggests that the name is
+a mere vague poetical designation, and brings together historical facts
+and internal evidence in the attempt to determine the definite place. He
+cites the name Hornesbeorh on the Isle of Purbeck, Dorsetshire, calls
+attention to the phrase in King Horn, “_y come into þis yle_,” referring
+to the Sarazin incursion in which Horn’s father was killed, and from the
+fact that “it was upon Dorsetshire that a descent of the Northmen took
+place, which was the first recorded appearance in Wessex, and which
+evidently made a great impression upon the people,” concludes that
+“Dorsetshire has a very fair claim to be considered the birthplace of
+the Horn legend.”
+
+One is loath, however, to let go the only thread that seems to lead to
+an explanation of the name Suddenne itself. Francisque Michel was the
+first to point out that in the Brit. Mus. text of Gaimar’s _L’estorie
+des Engleis_, one reads that “_Edelbrit fu feit reis de Kent E de
+Sudeine ensement_,” vv. 955-6. In spite of the fact that the other three
+versions have; one, Surrie, the other two Suthreie, one is tempted to
+cling to this clew, and the fact that in the same manuscript later,
+Gaimar, in referring to the same political division says,[I-10] “_Puis
+regnat son fiȝ, E Adelstán, un rei gentils, Li uns out Westsexe, e
+laltre Kent, Suthdreie, e Suthsexe ensement_, vv. 2388-91, gives ground
+for the supposition that Sudeine[I-11] may refer collectively to Surrey
+and Sussex. In that case the coast of Sussex was probably the scene of
+the first act in the Horn drama.
+
+Whichever of these views is the true one, we may be reasonably certain
+that the Suddenne in the mind of the composer of K. H. lay on the south
+coast of England. Knowing this, we may perhaps determine, at least
+approximately, the situation of Westernesse. In the Harleian and Laud
+MSS., the messenger sent to seek Horn, says, _Ich seche from Westnesse
+horn knight of estnesse_,” which indicates that the composer conceives
+Westernesse to be west of Suddenne. Further it is very certain, as Ward
+(as above, p. 449) points out, that an early version of the Horn story
+has supplied several of the incidents of the _Hereward_. The influence
+of the story of Horn on the _Hereward_ is particularly obvious in
+chapters 4-6, where Hereward gets into trouble at the court of a king of
+Cornwall named Alef, by killing a champion who had claimed the princess
+in marriage; Hereward is imprisoned, but is released by the princess,
+who sends him to her chosen lover, the son of a king of Ireland; a
+letter subsequently reaches him, saying that she is about to be forced
+into marriage with another Irish prince. Hereward reaches Cornwall
+again, visits the bridal feast in disguise, and is presented with the
+cup by the princess. “This,” as Ward remarks, “is certainly some
+evidence that the Westnesse or Westernesse of our poem may be taken to
+signify Cornwall. The name, Aylmar (_i.e._ Athelmar), also does not
+oppose this view. The name was a very common one in South England, and
+was borne by two of the Aldermen of Devonshire, who seem to have had
+some authority over Cornwall also, one about 930, another in the early
+part of the 11th century, and both bearing the epithet ‘Ailmer the
+Great.’”
+
+Another possible explanation of Westernesse may be suggested. The
+duplication of names and incidents in Westernesse and Ireland has been
+referred to above. The _-er_ suffix of Westernesse certainly suggests
+the _-r_ termination in Westir (the name in R. H.), which is probably a
+Norse name for Ireland (cf. the other Norse names in Ireland: Thurston,
+Regnild, = Norse Ragnhilda, and Harild. Cf. also R. H. 2184 H, quoted
+above, p. xviii), and it is not at all impossible to conceive that in
+the original, simpler form of the story, there were but two scenes to
+this drama, and that Westernesse of the English version, and Westir of
+the Norman version, alike refer to Ireland, only that on account of the
+amplification of the story, one came to think of Aylmar’s kingdom as in
+England, and added a _-nesse_ to the Norse form Westir (Vestr) so as to
+make the term fit a promontory on the western end of the south coast of
+England, in Devonshire or in Cornwall.
+
+ [Footnote I-9: Ward (H. L. W.), Catalogue of Romances in the
+ British Museum, I, 450.]
+
+ [Footnote I-10: Aethelwulf was King of Kent, Surrey and Sussex
+ (Gaimar, 2391. Cf. also 2476, 2480-82). Aethelstan had Wessex, for
+ see 2480-82. Aethelwulf was defeated by the Danes (2440-46), and
+ was avenged by his brother Aethelstan, who defeated the Danes
+ (2480-83).]
+
+ [Footnote I-11: All three MSS. of K. H. say of Horn’s father,
+ “_king he wes by weste_,” perhaps referring to this western
+ division of the eastern kingdom. Asser visits Alfred at the
+ latter’s royal ‘vill’ which is called Denne. East Dene (or Dean)
+ and West Dene are two villages near Chichester. There are also two
+ villages of the same name near Eastbourne.]
+
+
+§ 5. STYLE.
+
+As we have seen, the story of Horn belongs to a second growth of English
+story. The manner of expression, and the general movement of the story
+are quite different from those peculiar to Anglo-Saxon poetry, lacking
+almost entirely the parallelism,--the appositional construction and the
+heaped-up epithets, or _kennings_ of the earlier stories. With the large
+French element in the vocabulary, there seems to have been introduced a
+manner of expression more like the French than like the earlier English.
+The movement is direct, and the imagery very simple and popular. Cf. _He
+was briȝt so þe glas. He was whit so þe flur, Rose red was his colur_,
+14-16, _Also blak so eny cole_, 624. _Also he sprunge of stone_, 1102,
+etc. In this respect King Horn is less closely linked with the past than
+is Layamon’s Brut, which was composed in the West Midlands, where the
+OE. traditions in poetry persisted the longest. The Brut, while
+presenting many of the modern features of manner and of phrase, still
+preserves much of the manner of the past. There are in King Horn a
+number of the conventionalized phrases, to be found also in Layamon
+(cf. Notes to vv. 11, 67, 69, etc.), but the number of such instances is
+much smaller than one would have expected, and if Layamon’s West Midland
+work represents an earlier stage than King Horn in the development from
+the Anglo-Saxon manner of writing, the composer of Horn has certainly
+been subjected to many new and modernizing influences.
+
+The very element in common between Layamon and King Horn is, perhaps,
+the new, the modern phraseology more often than the old phraseology
+rooted in the past. While, then, there are but few traces of the older
+English poetic phraseology, there is much in common between King Horn
+and the romances of the 13th and 14th centuries. The language in King
+Horn seems to be already again crystallizing into new conventional
+forms. In spite of the different demands of the metre of Horn from those
+of the later, more regular, forms of versification, there are a very
+great number of stereotyped phrases common to King Horn and to the
+contemporary and succeeding romances composed in the other metre. I have
+brought together in the Notes a number of instances of this agreement in
+phraseology. The minor elements, also, are often rather mediæval than
+Anglo-Saxon, and the customs described, the princess’s manner of
+receiving visitors, the manner of salutation in meeting and in parting,
+etc., if truly representing the manners of the time of the composition
+of King Horn, soon became conventionalized and common to the whole body
+of Middle English romance. (Cf. Notes to vv. 315, 319, 321, 403, 537,
+739, etc.) In these respects the composer of K. H. no doubt at times
+follows the conventional mode of composition of his time, but he is
+probably also at times an innovator, for several scenes in Horn seem to
+have been prototypes directly imitated in later romances in the
+_Ipomydon_ and in the _Richard Coeur de Lion_. (Cf. Notes to 239 ff.,
+264.)
+
+On the whole, then, we see that the language of King Horn is much less
+influenced, than one would expect, by older English models. The language
+of the second growth of story seems to have fallen into new conventional
+moulds quite independent of the older tradition.
+
+
+§ 6. VERSIFICATION.
+
+As we have seen, the phraseology of King Horn shows relatively little
+trace of influence by the older English traditional stereotyped forms of
+expression. In this respect if Layamon is the link connecting native
+English poetry with the past, King Horn is the link joining to the newer
+traditions of poetry, which were forming. For, as we have seen, if King
+Horn has some phrases in common with Layamon, these are the modern forms
+of expression more often than the phrases rooted in the older English
+tradition. And, as we have seen, while King Horn has relatively little
+of phraseology inherited from the past, it has a multitude of
+stereotyped phrases in common with the poetry of contemporary and later
+composition (cf. Notes). In the same way in versification, if Layamon is
+the link connecting with the Anglo-Saxon mode of versification, King
+Horn is the link connecting with the newer mode, of Romance or mediæval
+Latin origin.
+
+The exact theory of the versification of King Horn remains yet to be
+established. Luick in his article in Paul’s Grundriss offers the very
+ingenious hypothesis that in the ‘beginnings of English as well as of
+German rimed verse, we have before us the coming to light again of the
+primitive Teutonic measured song verse.’ This hypothesis, though
+ingenious and plausible, does not admit of verification, and it is
+perhaps safer to adhere to the view of Schipper (Grundriss der
+englischen Metrik), who sees in Layamon’s verse the direct traditional
+descendants of the OE. types, and in King Horn a further development of
+the versification of Layamon.
+
+We see then, probably, in the versification of King Horn a transitional
+stage in the development of native English metre, connecting, as we have
+seen, more closely with the future than with the past. It was probably
+the occurrence in each verse of two syllables marked from the other
+syllables by a stronger stress, that gave rise to a feeling of
+uniformity in rhythm. This tendency toward uniformity in rhythm was
+fostered by the regular introduction of rime, for since the riming
+syllable naturally bore one of the two verse accents, and since the
+riming syllables in two riming verses would occupy the same relative
+position, hence in a riming verse the second of the two verse accents
+must balance with that in the other verse of the pair, and the balance
+established between the second pair of accents would naturally lead to a
+complete balance between the two verses. In other words the two verses
+would be levelled to the same rhythm.
+
+The regular introduction of rime was, no doubt, attended by the gradual
+loss of alliteration, which would cease to be significant as marking the
+verse accent, since it could hardly be made to fall regularly on the
+same syllable with the rime, and would hence be merely an unorganic
+adornment of the verse. As the position of the two verse accents came to
+be a fixed one, there seems to have been a tendency by raising some of
+the syllables bearing merely a logical stress, to rhythmic importance,
+thus to bring about a verse with regular measure.
+
+The most natural products of this development are the two types: (1)
+with three accents and feminine rime, the natural product of the OE. A,
+D, and C metrical types, (2) with four accents and masculine rime, the
+natural product of the OE. B and E types. These forms of verse were very
+similar, as Schipper has pointed out (as above, § 39), to two popular
+Romance forms of verse--namely: the first form, three accents with
+feminine ending, to the half verses of the Alexandrine; and the second
+form, four accents with masculine ending, to the verses of the short
+riming couplets and to the first member of the septenar. The development
+toward regular measure, which had its origin as explained above, was
+furthered by the influence of the Romance and Mediæval Latin forms of
+verse. In certain ME. poems, notably the _Bestiary_, there are to be
+found verses constructed regularly after Romance or Mediæval Latin
+models along with native forms in all the stages of development:
+
+ 1. His muð is yet wel unkuð
+ Wið _pater noster_ and crede;
+ Faren he norð, er fare he suð
+ Leren he sal his nede.   vv. 112-15.
+
+ 2. Ðe mire muneð us
+ Mete to tilen,
+ Longe liuenoðe,
+ ðis little wile.   vv. 273-6.
+ Ðe leun stant on hille
+ And he man hunten here.   vv. 1-2.
+
+The native forms must have been influenced by this close association
+with foreign forms.
+
+To these conditions and to this course of development we must probably
+attribute the origin of the versification in King Horn. The rime has
+become a regular and essential element, the alliteration, a rare and
+unessential element in the verse. The forms mark a transitional stage in
+development, but are more closely related to the new than to the old.
+There has been a half-hearted attempt to introduce regularity of
+measure, but the rhythm of the OE. types has still influenced the ear of
+the composer. The most frequent verse form is the one with three accents
+and feminine rime, about 1300 verses (Schipper). This is developed from
+the OE. through a stronger accent on one of the original theses; e.g.,
+_king he was biweste so longe so hit laste_, vv. 5, 6 C, where the
+measure has been developed from the OE. #A.# type through stronger
+stress on _was_ and _so_ respectively. Sometimes the original OE. #A.#
+type is preserved; e.g., _Hi slóȝen and fúȝten þe níȝt and þe úȝten_,
+1473-4 C. But that this was not considered normal is shown by the fact
+that the other two texts, #L# and #H#, have made these two verses
+quoted, fit into the new normal form, by adding a new syllable in each
+verse, so that we have in MS. L, _He smýten ánd he foúten þe nýȝt and
+éke þe oúȝten_, vv. 1473-4 L. Cf. also H. The next most frequent type is
+the one with four accents and masculine rime; e.g., _Here sone hauede to
+name horn; Feyrer child ne micte ben born_, 9, 10 L. Less frequent types
+are; that with three accents and masculine ending, e.g., _þu art gret
+and strong, Fair and euene long_, 99-100 C; and that with four accents
+and feminine rime, e.g., _To deþe he hem alle broȝte, His fader deþ wel
+dere hi boȝte_, 951-2 C (but cf. #L# and #H#, which have more normal
+forms).
+
+While nearly all the verses may be made to fit into one of the types
+mentioned above, there are some which do not fit naturally into any one
+of the new types, but which seems rather to be a stereotyped form handed
+down from OE. tradition; e.g., _Bi þe se side_ (OE. #C# type) 35, _of
+alle wymmanne_ (OE. C type) 71, _Wringinde here honde_ (OE. E type) 118,
+_Bi þe se brinke_ 151, _In to a galeie_ 199, _He was þe faireste_ 187 C.
+(OE. #C# types). (Cf. L which tries to make this verse fit better into
+the new versification, _For þat he was fayrest_), _We ben of sodenne_
+189 L, _Of Cristene blode_ (OE. type E) 191 C. _And þi fairnesse_ 227 C.
+_þoru out westnesse_ 228 L (MS. C adapts the verse by changing the
+_westnesse_ of L. H. to _West{er}nesse_).
+
+Compound proper names seem to have been a source of confusion. Should
+both[I-12] elements of the name receive stress, primary and secondary,
+as in OE., or should only one? Notice the struggles of the scribes with
+verse 169: _Hy metten wiþ almair king_ C, _Metten he with aylmer king_
+L, _metten hue Eylmer, þe kyng_ H. Also 257. _Ailbrus gan lere_ C, _And
+aylbrous gan leren_ L, _Aþelbrus gon leren_ H. On the whole the scribes
+have been fairly successful in making the native material fit into the
+new forms, but not unfrequently may be detected traces of the rhythm of
+the native OE. types, especially of the C type.
+
+ [Footnote I-12: The rimes throughout indicate that the second
+ syllables in compound words and the more important suffixes still
+ bore an accent. Cf. 169-70, 199-200, 209-10, 219-20, 1353-4, etc.]
+
+
+§ 7. DIALECT.
+
+In what dialect King Horn was originally composed, it is not easy to
+determine. This is a particularly difficult matter because the real
+pronunciation is disguised behind a great diversity of written forms.
+Under the circumstances the only safe guide is to be found in the rimes.
+Even these are very unsatisfactory since they are too few to permit any
+safe generalizations. For instance, it is impossible to apply
+satisfactorily Prof. Hempl’s -wǭ-, -wō- test (cf. _Journ. of Germ.
+Phil._ I, pp. 14-30). In a similar way it is impossible to apply
+Pogatscher’s ingenious test by means of the shortened product of WG.
+_ā_, WS. _ǣ_ (cf. _Anglia_, xxiii, pp. 301 ff.) because of want of rime
+material. Another difficulty in using the rime-test is the double
+pronunciation indicated, notably in the case of WS. -eald-, éa- as the
+result of contraction (_e.g._ WS. _sléan_), and of words with initial
+palatal ȝ- (_e.g._, WS. _geong_). Cf. examples below.
+
+From a consideration of the phonology of the poem Wissmann concludes
+(King Horn, Untersuchungen, Strassburg, 1876, p. 33) that, “Im
+Allgemeinen ist der Charakter des Vocalismus ein südöstlicher, der
+jedoch von dem kentischen in vielen Punkten sich unterscheidet. Die
+grösste Wahrscheinlichkeit hat Essex als Gegend der Entstehung für
+sich.” A further investigation reveals to me no reason for dissenting
+from this view. Some of the more prominent features of the phonology are
+as follows:
+
+In all of the three MSS. the sign _æ_ has been disused. In its place
+occurs, now _a_, now _e_, so that the indication of pronunciation is
+often ambiguous. That the letter _a_ sometimes denotes the _æ_ sound
+seems certain (cf. Wissmann, Untersuchungen, as above, p. 10). The
+original pure #ă#, as in some districts of America, had nearly
+disappeared, or been lengthened, or become _o_ or part of a diphthong.
+The letter _a_ was thus left free to denote the _æ_ sound, though
+sometimes assisted in this function by the letter _e_.
+
+OE. _æ̆_ and OE. _ǣ_ (_ē_) shortened.
+
+In the North and the Midland, OE. _æ̆_ and _ǣ_ (umlaut of WG. _ai_)
+shortened, appear as _a_, OE. (WS.) _ǣ_ (= WG. _ā_) shortened usually as
+_e_. In the West-Southern and Middle-Southern, (1) early writings have
+_e_ (_æ_, _ea_), (2) later writings have _a_. In Kentish and
+East-Southern the prevailing vowel is _e_. (Cf. Morsbach, §§ 96-105.)
+
+In K. H. OE. _æ̆_ appears (1) in C usually as _a_ (one exception _bed_
+536), (2) in H as _e_, e.g., _sumwet_ : _net_ 725-6, (3) in L as _a_ or
+_e_. OE. _ǣ_ (i-umlaut) shortened seems to have been written the same.
+Cf. 5-6, 653-4, 1249-50, with some variations from the rule in 21-2,
+553-4, 1305-6, 701-2 C H. The pronunciation of this shortened OE. _ǣ_
+(_i_-umlaut) seems to have been _e_. Cf. _geste_ : _feste_ 553-4,
+1305-6, _biweste_ : _laste_ 5-6. Apparent evidence to the contrary are
+_haste_ : _laste_ 653-4 C L (but _beste_ : _leste_ H), and _icaste_ :
+_ilaste_ 701-2 C H (but _keste_ L), _hadde_ : _ladde_ 21-2, _hadde_ :
+_dradde_ 1249-50 C L, but _hedde_ : _dredde_ 1249-50 H.
+
+Note 1. OE. (WS.) _ǣ_ must have had a close pronunciation (_ẹ̄_) if we
+may judge from the rimes; _here_ : _lere_ 241-2, _lede_ : _ȝede_
+309-10 C, _ete_ : _suete_ 1349-50, _lere_ : _yfere_ 257-8, _swete_ :
+_forlete_ 231-2, _seche_ : _speche_ 183-4, 483-4, etc. Or perhaps we
+must conclude that _ẹ̄_ close and _ę̄_ open were not carefully
+distinguished in rime, for cf. _stede_ : _drede_ 273-4 C, and Note 2.
+
+Note 2. OE. _a_ when lengthened in open syllables seems to have had an
+open _ę̄_ sound. Cf. _makede_ : _verade_ 179-80, _þere_ : _fare_ 497-8 L
+H, _speke_ : _take_ 567-8, _þere_ : _aylmere_ 537-8 L, C H, 1613-14,
+_ȝate_ : _late_ 1123-4 C, 1593-4 C, _brake_ : _gate_ 1157-8 C, _lede_ :
+_made_ 1501-2 L H, _slape_ : _rape_ 1531-2 C. Cf. also the _ai_ : _ei_
+rimes. L and H write _ai_, _ay_, _ei_, and _ey_ without distinction. Cf.
+1087-8 L, 1361-2 C, 1399-1400, etc.
+
+Note 3. Pogatscher’s ingenious test (_Anglia_, xxiii, 301 ff.) can not
+be applied here, because, so far as I can see, there are no instances of
+rimes with shortened OE. _ǣ_ (WG. _ā_). This _ǣ_ with original length
+occurs in rime, now with _a_ lengthened in open syllable (cf. Note 2,
+above), now with _ē_. Cf. _seche_ : _speche_ 183-4, _swete_ : _forlete_
+231-2, etc.
+
+On the whole, then, we may conclude that it is possible to assume for
+K. H. the East-Southern product _e_, but that if we do so we must also
+assume either inaccuracy in the rimes or a mixed dialect.
+
+WS. _ea_ before _l_ + consonant is written, sometimes _eld_, sometimes
+_old_. It seems also to have had a double pronunciation. Both
+pronunciations are supported by rimes. Such rimes as _welde_ : _ȝelde_
+513-14 C H, _felde_ : _welde_ 451-2 H, _bihelde_ : _felde_ 901-2,
+support one pronunciation based on the OE. (WS.) breaking _ea_ before
+_l_ + cons., while _Admirad_ : _bald_ C, _amyraud_ : _baud_ L,
+_Admyrold_ : _bold_ H 95-6, seem to testify to the unbroken sound in OE.
+lengthened before _-ld_ to _ā_ and then opened to _ǭ_. For other
+instances with varying spelling cf. 17-18, 323-4, 397-8, 639-40,
+1499-1500. In v. 497 the L reading _talede_ seems to represent the OE.
+broken form as opposed to the unbroken form _tolde_ in #C# and #H#.
+
+OE. _ĕ_. There are many instances of _e_ : _i_ rimes. But it is
+seemingly impossible to determine thereby much concerning the dialect.
+(Cf. Morsb. §§ 109, 114, N. 1.) For examples of this rime, cf. _wïlle_ :
+_telle_ 383-4, 1015-16 C; _stille_ : _duelle_ 393-4 C; _þikke_ : _nekke_
+1327-8; _snelle_ : _wille_ 1581-2 C, etc.
+
+The form _sigge_ seems to belong especially to the South-East. (Morsb.
+114, N. 1, 109, N. 4, also Wissman, King Horn, p. xiv.) Cf. K. H. vv.
+1367-8, _ligge_ : _wiþsegge_ C, _ligge_ : _sigge_ L; _lygge_ :
+_wiþsugge_ H.
+
+OE. _ȳ̆_, umlaut of _ū̆_ offers many difficulties. It is represented in
+writing by _y_, _i_, _u_, _e_. The rimes show the prevailing sound to
+have been _e_; e.g., _Suddenne_ : _kenne_ 155-6, 923-4, _pelle_ :
+_fulle_ 421-2, _leste_ : _beste_ 505-6, also 617-18, 671-2, 647-8,
+703-4, 917-18, 919-20 L, 805-6, 795-6, 1479-80, 1637-8, 1341-2, 1367-8,
+etc. But cf. _y_ : _i_ in _kesse_ : _ywisse_ 461-2 C H, _liȝte_ :
+_driȝte_ 1405-6 C. That _y_ : _i_ rimes should occur, might be expected
+in view of the vague distinction between _e_ and _i_ as shown by the
+_e_ : _i_ rimes, but the number of _y_ : _e_ rimes attests to a
+pronunciation _e_. This is the strongest available evidence that K. H.
+was composed in the south-eastern district.
+
+That the dialect of King Horn is a mixed dialect is supported by the
+treatment of _æ_ above, by the double pronunciation of WS. _-eald_, and
+by further double pronunciations. OE. (WS.) _slēan_, _flēan_ seem to
+have had double pronunciations. The _ō_ pronunciation is attested to by
+the rime, _slon_ : _vpon_ C, _slon_ : _on_ L H, 47-8. The OE. _e͞a_ is
+rendered probable by the written forms, _sle_ : _fle_ 1467-8 C, etc.
+Other double pronunciations are _ȝonge_ : _ispronge_ 579-80, and more
+frequently the _i_ rime _ȝonge_ : _bringe_ 295-6, _ringe_ : _ȝonge_
+599-600.
+
+Prof. Hempl’s _-wǭ-_, _-wō-_ test does not yield very definite results
+in this text, but seems to indicate a southern dialect. Cf. _two_ : _þo_
+53-4 C, 37-8 L H, _go_ : _also_ 103-4, 107-8 L H, _wo_ : _þo_ 121-2,
+279-80. But cf. _wo_ : _do_ 291-2. This might perhaps be cited as
+another evidence of mixed dialect.
+
+For consonants we have no definite rime tests, and consequently can
+learn concerning them little more than the scribal preferences. In all
+three texts, however, the southern forms are the favoured ones; e.g.
+_ȝeue_, _ȝate_. Here again, however, we have double forms; e.g.
+_wurche_ : _chirche_ 1481-2, but _werke_ : _derke_ 1547-8 C H;
+_yliche_ : _riche_ 19, 20, 357-8; _ilike_ : _biswike_ 305-6, though,
+perhaps, we are to seek the explanation of these double forms in
+difference of vowel-ending rather than in difference of dialect.
+
+From the inflections as from the consonants we can gain no very exact
+information, and for the same reason. The evidence, however, such as it
+is, points in the same direction, toward the south. The regular endings
+of the present indicative seem to be _-e_, _-est_, _-eþ_ for the
+singular and _-eþ_ for the plural. The forms are not numerous on account
+of the infrequent use of the present tense. There are some departures
+from these normal endings. _ben_ occurs occasionally in the plural of
+the verb ‘be’; _e.g._ 882 L, 1643 C L, 177 H. Other traces of the
+Midland ending _-en_ are to be seen, _wilen_ 2 L, 7 H, etc. Such forms
+as _þou seydes_ 588 L, _þou biginnes_ 608 L, _wepes þou_ 696 L, are
+probably to be explained as mistakes of the scribe of this MS., who
+frequently leaves off a final consonant.
+
+The conservative forms of the past participle, preserving the old prefix
+as _i-_ or _y-_, also indicate a southern dialect for the scribes at
+least.
+
+The personal pronouns preserve the conservative southern forms, rare
+exceptions being _sche_ 380 L, in place of the normal _he_, and _þei_
+1557 C, _þe_ 55 L, for the normal _hi_.
+
+From what has been said above, it seems fairly certain that the original
+dialect was a southern one, and probably a south-eastern one. There are,
+however, some features which distinguish the dialect of Horn from the
+Kentish. (Cf. Morsbach, § 9, b.) For instance, I may cite the history of
+the breaking _ea_ before _r_ + cons. In K. H. this is usually written
+_a_. (Cf. 481-2, 751-2, 1147-8.) But in case of lengthening before
+_-rn_, we see that the OE. broken _ea_ pronunciation must have been the
+basis; e.g., _werne_ : _berne_ C L, _werne_ : _berne_ H, 753-4, 985-6,
+749-50 L, 1513-14 H, _erne_ : _werne_ 937-8 H. The combinations _ē̆o_,
+_ī̆o_, _ēa_ are very regularly monophthonged, not preserving any of the
+Kentish diversity of form.
+
+The time of composition must have been fairly late, as we must infer
+from the number of French words even in the rimes. That K. H. was
+composed later than the beginning of the 13th century, we may conclude
+from the fact that OE. _ā_ has been regularly converted into _-ǭ-_. Cf.
+_drof_ : _of_ 129-30, _forsoke_ : _loke_ 799-800, etc. That it was
+composed in the second half of the century seems certain from the
+regularity of the conversion of _ā_ to _ǭ-_, and further from the
+lengthening of short vowels in open syllables. Of this latter phenomenon
+we have very few certain instances. Such rimes, however, as _þere_ :
+_fare_ 497-8 L H and _stede_ : _drede_ 273-4 C, seem to be certain
+enough. (Cf. also 179-80, 537-8, 567-8, 1123-4 C, 1157-8 C, 1501-2 L H,
+1531-2 C, 1613-14.)
+
+
+§ 8. MANUSCRIPTS.
+
+The English story of King Horn is preserved in three MSS.
+
+1. The Cambridge University MS. Gg. 4. 27, 2, which forms the nucleus of
+the present volume, is merely a fragment of fourteen folios. It contains
+on its first folios the latter part of the story of Floris and
+Blauncheflur, which is printed in the present volume. This is followed
+by King Horn entire, which is followed by the fragment, printed in this
+volume, of the Assumption.
+
+The Cambridge MS. is written in a very plain book-hand, apparently of
+the latter half of the 13th century. The folios are written in double
+columns, and occasionally, since the lines are short, two lines are
+joined in one. The initial letters are written a little apart from the
+rest, and are marked with strokes of red.
+
+This text of King Horn is the one printed by Lumby in the first edition
+of the present volume.
+
+2. Laud Misc. MS. 108 is well known because containing one of the
+earliest collections of legends. It contains sixty-one legends (the
+Southern Cycle) followed by three religious poems, these in turn
+followed by the romances of Havelok and Horn, and these followed by
+three further legends, in a later hand of the 15th century.
+
+The MS. is written in double columns on parchment, and probably dates
+back to 1325. The texts of Horn and Havelok are written in a fine
+book-hand. The lives that are appended are written in a later, much less
+formal hand.
+
+[For full description of the MS. and its contents, see C. Horstmann,
+Altenglische Legenden, pp. x-xii, Paderborn, 1875.]
+
+This text of King Horn is printed by C. Horstmann in Herrig’s Archiv,
+1872, pp. 39-58.
+
+3. Harleian MS. 2253 is well known to all connoisseurs of early lyric
+poetry. It seems to be the collection of a genuine lover of poetry. In
+the words of the Brit. Mus. Catalogue it is, “A parchment book in small
+folio, written by several hands, upon several subjects; partly in old
+French, partly in Latin, and partly in old English; partly in prose,
+partly in verse.” The lyrical poems have been reprinted by T. Wright
+(Specimens of Lyric Poetry, Percy Society, London, 1842), who believes
+that the collection had its origin in the Abbey of Leominster in
+Herefordshire. The English poems have also been published by Dr. K.
+Böddeker (Altenglische Dichtungen des MS. Harl. 2253. Berlin, 1878).
+
+The MS. is written in an informal, but legible hand, probably of the
+early 14th century. The writer of the text of King Horn seems to have
+been acquainted with the French version of the story, as we must infer
+from his substitution of Allof (R. H. aaluf) for Murry. The word _geste_
+in the heading, and the French orthography throughout, together with
+occasional forms as _enimis_ 1024 H, nom. sing. of enemy (cf. Note),
+659 H, _maister_ gen. sing., 123 L, Horns, nom. sing. go along with the
+evidence of the French associations of the MS., to make us believe that
+the scribe was an Anglo-Norman.
+
+This text of King Horn has been printed by J. Ritson (Anc. Engl. Metr.
+Rom., London, 1882, II, pp. 91-155).
+
+We thus see that for the preservation of King Horn we are indebted to
+(1) a fragment of a collection of stories, (2) a southern collection of
+legends, to which have been appended Havelok and Horn, (3) a genuine
+literary collection probably made in Herefordshire by an Anglo-Norman.
+
+Of these MSS. no one is derived from either of the others. To indicate
+their interrelations, I will borrow the diagram of Wissmann expressing
+the result of his studies in this matter. (Cf. Wissmann, King Horn, p.
+v, Strassburg, 1881.)
+
+[Illustration:
+
+ U
+ / \__
+ / \_
+ / __x
+ / ___/ |
+ / ___/ |
+ / / |
+ _y_ |
+ __/ \___ |
+ __/ \___ |
+ __/ \_z_
+ / ___/ \___
+ H ___/ \___
+ / \
+ L C ]
+
+
+FLORIS AND BLAUNCHEFLUR.
+
+ § 1. _Introductory_, p. xxx.
+ § 2. _History_, p. xxx.
+ § 3. _English Version_, p. xxxvii.
+ § 4. _Dialect_, p. xxxix.
+ § 5. _Date of Composition_, p. xli.
+ § 6. _Versification_, p. xlii.
+ § 7. _Manuscripts_, p. xlii.
+
+
+§ 1. INTRODUCTORY.
+
+If in King Horn we have a story Germanic in descent, and betraying
+everywhere traces of its Germanic origin, in Floris and Blauncheflur we
+have a romance of extraneous, probably ultimately of oriental origin,
+and the contrast is in many ways interesting and instructive. The love
+element, which in King Horn plays so large a part, in Fl. and Bl. is the
+all in all. This story of all-absorbing passion, which in spite of
+seemingly insurmountable obstacles and desperate perils, in the end
+reunites the devoted lovers, was one of the most popular during the
+Middle Ages, and one of the earliest to be imported from the East. The
+history of the tale vies in interest with the story itself. The story in
+a perplexing variety of versions spread over all the countries of
+Christendom, as we shall see later. It seems to be the basis of the
+charming _chantefable_, Aucassin and Nicolete, which Andrew Lang and
+Walter Pater have made so well known to the modern world. The English
+version, which unfortunately is incomplete at the beginning in each one
+of the four manuscripts in which it has been written down, was probably
+derived directly from one of the French versions, as we shall see.
+
+
+§ 2. HISTORY.
+
+_(a) Origin._
+
+The story of Floris and Blauncheflur is probably an oriental product,
+and shows many traces of Byzantine influence. It was one of the first of
+these oriental tales to be retailed in the Occident and had a wide
+circulation in all the countries of western Christendom, from Spain and
+Italy to the Scandinavian North. Its route from East to West it is not
+easy to trace with certainty, though the Crusades were quite probably
+the means of its importation. Further than this it is not easy to
+determine. The Provençals, whose active part in the Crusades is well
+known, may have been the agents, or, as is so often the case with the
+oriental tales, it may have been imported in a Latin dress.
+
+The history of the story in the West is complicated on account of the
+puzzling multiplicity of versions among which it is sometimes
+exceedingly difficult to determine the interrelations. The clue to the
+difficulty was early hinted at by Sommer (E. Sommer, Einl. zu R. Fleckes
+Flore und Blaunscheflur, Quedlingburg und Leipzig, 1846), and more
+recently the matter has been very thoroughly explained by Herzog
+(H. Herzog, Die beiden Sagenkreise von Flore und Blanscheflur, Wien,
+1884) in his investigation of the subject. Herzog points out that there
+are to be distinguished in the Occident, two distinct general versions
+of the story. In the first of these, #A#, seems to be preserved the
+story in its original and genuine form. The second of these versions,
+#B#, seems to be a remodelling of the original version in the attempt to
+adapt to common folk a story in its existing form intended for higher
+circles of society.[I-13] For this purpose slight allusions in #A#, are
+expanded in #B# into striking incidents. To bring out into strong light
+the injustice of Floris’s father and the final triumph of true love,
+supernatural and horrible elements and episodes are introduced. Since
+these new elements are of a kind common in other Byzantine tales, it is
+concluded that the remodelling of the story had already taken place
+before the importation from the East.
+
+The second of these imported versions, #B#, first circulated in Italy,
+in Spain and in Greece. It also seems, somewhat indirectly as we shall
+see, to have served as a basis for the second French version and for one
+group of the German _Volksbücher_. The versions of #B#, if we leave the
+second French version out of consideration, all represent the parents of
+Blauncheflur as Italian, and in part have the same names for the
+characters. This circumstance, with other corroborating facts, seems to
+indicate that version #B# first took root in Italy, and from there
+spread into Spain and into Greece, possibly its original home.
+
+Version #A#, on the other hand, seems first to have been imported into
+France, the great jobbing nation of the Middle Ages in all sorts of
+romantic stuffs and materials. From France it was early retailed to
+Germany, to England, to Scandinavia, and, possibly, to Italy. From
+Germany in turn it was re-exported into Bohemia. Version #A# was without
+doubt the first to become known, since we find it not only in the Old
+French, but in the Germanic versions springing from a French source, in
+an unperverted state. All the different versions of #B#, on the other
+hand, have been very noticeably influenced by #A#, indicating that the
+arrival of #B# was after #A# had become established and well known.
+
+
+_(b) In France._
+
+We encounter the story of _Floris and Blauncheflur_ earliest in France,
+and the French seem to have been the first to make the story a subject
+for poetic treatment. The story appears in French, besides in two songs
+celebrating episodes in this tale of true love, in two distinct
+versions. The earliest of these versions, which we may designate as I.,
+had its origin, it seems, about 1160.[I-14] (Cf. F. Steinmeyer, H Z,
+xxi, 319.) Certain it is that a French version of #A# must have existed
+about 1170, to serve as a basis for one of the German (the low Rhenish)
+versions, Floyris und Blanscheflur. This French version, #I#, seems to
+represent fairly well the #A# general form of the story. As so often in
+the case of other romances, the _jongleurs_ tried to bring this foreign
+importation into the cycle of French story by connecting in bonds of
+kinship, its characters with the names celebrated in French epic.
+Blauncheflur is represented as being the mother of Bertha of the big
+foot, the wife of Pepin, father of Charlemagne.[I-15]
+
+Du Méril (E. du Méril, Floire et Blancheflor, Paris, 1876) in discussing
+the interrelations of the two French versions, characterizes one as a
+version for a select public, “_version aristocratique_,” and the second
+as a version for the entertainment of the masses, “_version populaire_.”
+The French II. version, the “_version populaire_,” is, according to
+Herzog, p. 4, the result of a sort of fusion of the #A# and #B# general
+forms of the story,[I-16] with which have been woven in various episodes
+which elsewhere are not known to either general form of the story, #A#
+or #B#. Herzog further on continues (p. 11), “Ich halte dafür dass
+dieselbe (the OF. II. version) ebenfalls aus Italien nach Frankreich
+hinübergewandert ist, wo ihr Bearbeiter den Inhalt des zweiten Kreises
+mit dem ihm geläufigen ersten Kreise so verschmolzen hat, dass dieser
+einige nur dem zweiten Sagenkreise angehörige Züge ganz verdrängte.”
+
+The general style and manner of handling the story is quite different in
+the two French versions. The “_version aristocratique_” preserves the
+traits of an oriental romance, and Floire is represented as a love-sick
+youth. “_Sans li ne puis jou pas aprendre_” he replies when his father
+proposes to educate him alone. There is hardly a more sentimental
+passage in literature than the one in I. (212-266) describing the
+school-days of the children:
+
+ _Ensamble vont, ensamble vienent
+ Et la joie d’amor maintient
+ Nus d’aus deus chose ne savoit
+ Que lués a l’autre ne disoit.
+ .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .
+ On ooient parler d’amors.
+ Ensamble lisent et aprendent;
+ A la joie d’amor entendent:
+ Un vergier a li peres Floire
+ .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .
+ D’amors i chantent li oisel.
+ Quant il mangoient et bevoient
+ Li oisel seure aus se séoient;
+ Des oiseles oent les chans:
+ Cou est la vie as deus enfans.
+ .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .
+ Et quant a l’escole venoient
+ Lor tables d’yvoire prenoient,
+ Adont lor veissiez escrire
+ Letres et vers d’amors en cire.
+ Letres et salus font d’amors
+ Du chant des oisiaus et des flors._
+
+The writer of I. is evidently a genuine poet, though perhaps somewhat of
+the ‘spring poet’ order. He exalts the sentiment of love, as we have
+seen, and feelingly describes the elaborately constructed tomb
+(vv. 530-652), the finely wrought cup (vv. 431-498), and the birds and
+flowers and fountains and trees of the gardens of the king and of the
+‘Admiral.’ He dwells in sensuous fondness in his enumeration equally of
+the fine stuffs and precious stones; the _mantiaus_, _vairs osterins_
+and _bliaus indes porprins_ (429-30), or the _saffirs_ and _calcidoines_
+and _boines jagonses_ and _sardoines_, etc. (1755-77), and of flowers
+and trees; the “_poivre, canele et garingal_,” or the “_encens, girofle
+et citoval_,” or the _beuns_, the _plantoine_, the _alïer_, the _boins
+figiers_, the _peschiers_, the _periers_ and the _noiers_ (1761-8).
+
+The “_version populaire_,” on the other hand, seems to be adapted
+somewhat to the ideal of the native French epic, and Floire is
+represented as a model of courage and knightly virtue, in a class with
+the _douze pers_ and the other heroes of the Charlemagne cycle of
+stories. The writer interpolates scenes in which Floire may display his
+fighting qualities. In the early part of the story, he returns from
+school just in time to rescue Blauncheflur, who is about to be committed
+to the flames. He accomplishes her rescue by acting as her champion and
+fighting the seneschal, who has accused her of attempting to poison the
+king. The combat is a stirring one quite in the manner of the _Chansons
+de geste_ (vv. 920-1160). On the journey to Babylon, Floire has heroic
+adventures in a battle with Diogenes, son of Samones, king of the city
+of Fusis (1854-1984). Later, when the trial of Fl. and Bl. is
+interrupted by the arrival of an invader, Jonas de Handreas, Fl. offers
+to vanquish the invaders if his life be spared. At first he is
+unsuccessful in his attempt, but after being taken prisoner by the
+invaders, he is aroused by the reproachful words of Bl. and breaking
+loose, slays Jonas, thus delivering the city and winning Bl.
+(3120-3410). The writer of II. emphasizes the battle scenes at the
+expense of the descriptive passages, devoting to the description of the
+tomb only 32 verses, and to that of the wonderful cup, only 14. He seems
+also to be of a practical turn of mind, and instead of fondly
+enumerating the gems received for Bl., describes rather the
+circumstances of the sale. Babyloine is a rich city with no poor, and
+has a rent of three thousand ounces of gold each day (vv. 2319, 2342).
+From all these instances one can see that the sweet and sentimental tale
+of the I. version is quite modified in II. If we agree with Herzog that
+this version was the result of the blending of the #B# version imported
+from Italy, with the #A# version, which was already well known in
+France, we must conclude also that this “_version populaire_” is
+influenced by the ideals of contemporary French poetry of native origin,
+by the manners and conventions of the _chansons de geste_, and the
+heroic romances springing from or influenced by them.
+
+
+_(c) Provence._
+
+Among the troubadours of Provence the story of Fl. and Bl. was early
+known and popular, as one must judge from the very frequent allusions.
+There is, however, no proof of the existence of a Provençal romance.
+
+
+_(d) In Germany._
+
+In Germany are to be encountered many versions of the popular story. The
+earliest one seems to have been the Low Rhenish poem Floyris and
+Blaunchiflur, of about 3700 lines, translated by an unknown poet about
+1170 (Steinmeyer, H. Z. xxi, 307-331). To the middle of the 13th century
+belongs the MHG. poem in 8006 lines by Konrad Fleck, composed, quite
+independently of the Low Rhenish version above mentioned, after an OF.
+original. (Ed. by E. Sommer, Quedlingburg u. Leipzig, 1846.) Somewhat
+younger is the Mid. Low Germ. poem, _Floris ende Blancefloer_ of 3983
+lines (Ed. by H. von Fallensleben, Leipzig, 1836, and by H. E. Moltzer,
+Groningen, 1879, in the _Bibl. van Middelnederlands Letterkunde_). The
+poet, Dideric van Assenede, says, himself, that he derived his material
+from the “Walsche.”[I-17] As a matter of fact his original seems to have
+been French. To the third half of the 14th century belongs the Low Germ.
+poem _Flosse un Blankflosse_ of 1534 lines (Ed. by Stephan Waetzoldt,
+Bremen, 1880), which also seems to go back to a French original.[I-18]
+
+If we look more closely into the question of the French original of the
+German poems, we must assume a version, χ, earlier than the version
+preserved in the three existing MSS. of French I. version. These three
+MSS. may be classed into a group, _z_, whose chief characteristic is the
+attempted suicide of Floris in the Lion pit. This scene appears in two
+of the existing MSS., and the writer of the third MS. seems to have had
+the scene in his original but to have left it out. (Cf. H. Sundmacher,
+_Die altfrz. u. mittelhd. Bearbeitung der Sage von Fl. und Bl._, diss.
+Göttingen, 1872.) Among the German versions it appears only in the LG.
+_Flosse un Blankflosse_. The other German versions must rest on an OF.
+version, χ, which at the hands of Fleck[I-19] underwent an artistic
+reconstruction, but at the hands of Dideric was translated simply,
+without the addition of any new ideas by the adapter.
+
+In addition to these early German versions must be mentioned two groups
+of _Volksbücher_: (1) from Boccaccio’s Filocolo, (2) from Fleck’s poem,
+also a Bohemian adaptation and a German Jewish adaptation,
+(Cf. Hausknecht, ed. of Fl. u. Bl., pp. 13-20, Berlin, 1885.)
+
+
+_(e) In Scandinavia._
+
+Our story had a wide circulation also in the North, as one must infer
+from the number of Scandinavian versions preserved: (1) the old Norweg.
+fragment of a saga (ed. by G. Storm, _Nordisk Tidskrift for Filologi og
+Pædagogik_, Copenhagen, 1874, pp. 24-28), (2) the complete Icelandic
+saga of _Flóres ok Blankiflúr_, (3) the fragments of a second Icelandic
+Saga (ed. by Brynjolf Snorrason, _Annaler for nordisk old kyndighed og
+historie_, 1850); (4) the Old Swed. poem (ed. by E. Klemming, _Samlingar
+utgifna af svenska formskrift-sällskapet_, I., Stockholm, 1844); and (5)
+the Danish translations from the Swedish (ed. by C. J. Brandt,
+_Romantisk Digtning fra Middelalderen_, I. and II. København, 1869-77).
+The distinguishing characteristic of the Northern versions is the
+conclusion. According to the Norse version, Floris, to refute the charge
+that he has gained admittance to Bl.’s tower by the use of magic tricks,
+offers to fight in single combat the bravest of the Admiral’s knights.
+In the ensuing combat he overcomes the Admiral’s champion, and receives
+as his guerdon, Blauncheflur. If we accept Herzog’s conclusions (pp. 15,
+35, 45-6, 66) we must assume as an original for the Scandinavian
+versions, a French original, N, with the ending peculiar to the Northern
+versions. The development from this original is shown by the following
+plan (also borrowed from Herzog, p. 92).
+
+[Illustration:
+
+ Fr. N
+ \
+ \
+ Norw. M*
+ / \
+ / \
+ / \
+ Icel. M Norw. N*
+ / \
+ / \
+ / \
+ Icel. N Swed.
+ |
+ |
+ Dan. ]
+
+
+_(f) In Italy._
+
+In Italy also the story of Fl. and Bl. enjoyed great popularity. The two
+chief versions were: (1) the _Cantare_, written by a popular poet in
+_ottave rime_; and (2) Boccaccio’s youthful production, his first prose
+romance, _Filocolo_. That the I. version of the story, the one most
+popular in France, was also current in Italy, we see in these two
+versions, both of which show, in addition to the special traits of II.,
+many traits peculiar to version I. To determine exactly the
+interrelations of these two versions is no easy matter. From allusions
+in the _Filocolo_ we know that the _Cantare_ was the older. Internal
+evidence, however, forbids the supposition that the _Filocolo_ has
+sprung from the _Cantare_. Rather the two versions go back to a common
+source. This Italian, or Franco-Italian, version, which probably had no
+differences of real moment from the _Cantare_ in its present form, must
+in many points have been more ample and complete, and in individual
+instances nearer the French tradition, than the _Cantare_ is.
+
+In connection with the Italian group must also be mentioned the Greek
+poem of Florios and Platziaflore, composed in the 14th century and
+founded upon the _Cantare_.
+
+
+_(g) In Spain._
+
+In Spain we find allusion to our story already in the 13th century, when
+the _Gran conquista de Vltramar_ refers to Fl. and Bl. as the most
+devoted pair of lovers that one had ever heard of. But there is no proof
+of the existence of a Spanish version of the story as early as this. In
+the year 1512, appeared at Alcala the prose romance, _Flores y
+Blancaflor_, which is current to the present day. The close relationship
+of this to the Italian versions is very evident. Its source, however,
+seems hardly to be directly the _Cantare_. The beginning of the Spanish
+romance, which is entirely peculiar to this version, points rather to a
+version in the North of Italy, which the Spanish adapter has quite
+probably translated into Spanish without important alteration.
+
+ [Footnote I-13: G. Paris distinguishes three general versions, two
+ French versions and a third, “Roman” version, in which the parents
+ of Blauncheflur are not French but Roman.]
+
+ [Footnote I-14: The evidence cited by G. Paris, consists of
+ allusions to--(1) History of Troy, (2) Siege of Troy, (3) Aeneid,
+ etc. The place of origin, according to G. Paris, was probably in
+ the region about Beauvais, lying between Normandy, Picardy and the
+ Île de France.]
+
+ [Footnote I-15: Perhaps this is a mere coincidence, since in a
+ poem about Berthe, her father happens to be named ‘Florie,’ a
+ Florie with a different history, _roi de Hongrie_. Later this
+ relationship was commonly assumed. In the _Gran Conquista de
+ Vltramar_, the story of Berthe is intercalated. She is daughter of
+ Blancaflor and Flores.]
+
+ [Footnote I-16: G. Paris makes this II. version the sole
+ representative of a third distinct form of the story, the 2^o of
+ his general classification, 1^o, 2^o, 3^o.]
+
+ [Footnote I-17: That is to say, French or Italian.]
+
+ [Footnote I-18: This version was evidently not translated from a
+ French MS. but written from memory. The details are not always
+ exactly identical with those of the French, though often so,
+ enough so to make the origin of the poem unmistakable though it is
+ much condensed and the order of events somewhat transposed.]
+
+ [Footnote I-19: Fleck’s work is a paraphrase. The details are
+ identical but are amplified to 8006 verses.]
+
+
+§ 3. ENGLISH VERSION.
+
+The story of Fl. and Bl. found its way into England in the 13th century,
+that is to say, when it had been for a hundred years familiar to French
+hearers and after it had already spread into many lands outside of
+France. As has been said, the English version goes back to a French
+original. This original was certainly of the I. form. Of the features
+peculiar to the French II. version, the English version does not show
+one, while it agrees with the French I. version to the extent of exact
+translation of many phrases and verses and even of reproduction of
+French rime-words. At the same time the French original that lay before
+the English adapter can not have been the text exactly as it is
+preserved in any one of the three extant French MSS., but rather an
+older, or purer text which we have designated by χ, a distinguishing
+feature of which is the absence of the attempted suicide of Floris in
+the lion pit. The text that must be assumed as the original of the
+English poem must have been very similar to the original from which
+Fleck and Dideric derived their German versions, but not exactly
+identical as is evidenced by frequent slight divergences.
+
+The English poet has not expanded and amplified by the addition of
+further details or by the introduction of personal reflections, as the
+German Fleck has done. He has presented the essential features of the
+love story as it impressed him, in a condensed form to be sure, at the
+same time without bareness or baldness. Unlike the adapter of the Low
+Rhenish condensed version, he has preserved the original order of
+incidents, and has usually preserved faithfully the smallest details
+that have any essential bearing on the plot.
+
+Some idea of the English writer’s fidelity to the details and even to
+the phraseology of his French original, and of his method of
+translating, may be gained from the following parallel passages:
+
+ _Que bien sorent parler latin_
+ _Et bien escrivre en parchemin_
+ vv. 263-4.
+
+ _Inouȝ þey couþ of latyne_
+ _And wel wryte on parchemyn_
+ vv. 33-4.
+
+ _Faites la moi tost demander_
+ _Ja li ferai le chief couper._
+ vv. 399-400.
+
+ _Let do bryng forþ þat mayde,_
+ _Fro þe body þe heved schal goo._
+ vv. 140-41.
+
+ _Et il l’a tant bien acatée_
+ _Qu’a fin or l’a sept fois pesée._
+ vv. 507-8.
+
+ _Þe amyral hur bouȝt anoon_
+ _And gafe for hur, as she stood upryȝt,_
+ _Seven sythes of gold her wyȝt._
+ vv. 194-6.
+
+ _Ci gist la bele Blanceflor_
+ _A cui Floires ot grant amor._
+ vv. 651-2.
+
+ _Here liþ swete Blauncheflur_
+ _Þat Floris loved par amur._
+ vv. 217-18.
+
+ _Un grafe a trait de son rapier_
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ _En son cuer bouter le voloit,_
+ _Quant sa mere cou apercoit._
+ vv. 787-890.
+
+ _His knif he droȝ ut of his scheþe_
+ _And to his herte hit hadde ismite,_
+ _Nadde his moder hit underȝite._
+ vv. 308-10.
+
+The _grafe_ is elaborately described in vv. 788-98:
+
+ _Li roi li done un palefroi,_
+ _Qui d’une part estoit tous blans,_
+ _De l’autre rouges comme sans._
+ vv. 964-6.
+
+ _Þe king let sadel a palfray_
+ _Þe oon half white, so mylke_
+ _And þat oþer reed, so sylk._
+ vv. 382-4.
+
+ _Fius, fait ele, gardez le bien;_
+ _Tant com l’aurez, mar _cremez_ rien;_
+ _Car vous ja rien ne requer(r)iez_
+ _Que tost ou tard vous ne l’aiez_
+ vv. 1003-6.
+
+ _Mi sone, he rede, have þis ring;_
+ _While he is þin, ne dute noþing._
+ . . . . . . . . .
+ _And be hit erli and be hit late_
+ _To þi wil þu schalt habbe whate._
+ vv. 393-8.
+
+ _La le troevent ou siet, sous l’arbre,_
+ _Sor un perron qui fu de marbre._
+ vv. 1355-6.
+
+ _Þe briggere he fond ate frome,_
+ _Sittinde on a marble ston._
+ vv. 558-9.
+
+ _Le millor conseil que jou sai_
+ v. 1858.
+
+ _Þe beste red þat ihc þe can_
+ v. 742.
+
+ _Si maudient qui s i foula_
+ v. 2060.
+
+ _Hi beden God ȝive him wel fin_
+ _Þat so manie flures dide þerin_
+ vv. 855-6.
+
+ _Des flors sali un paveillon_
+ _Des eles feri mon menton;_
+ _Del paveillon tel paor oi,_
+ _Que m’escriai plus tost que poi_
+ vv. 2093-6.
+
+ _Þer fliste ut a buterfliȝe,_
+ _Are ihc wiste, on mine iȝe._
+ _So sore ihc uas offerd of þan,_
+ _Þat ihc loude crie bigan_
+ vv. 889-92.
+
+ _Bele compaigne, Blanceflor,_
+ _Volez vous veoir bele flor?_
+ vv. 2117-18.
+
+ _And sede, “Swete Blauncheflur,_
+ _Wiltu se a wel fair flur?”_
+ vv. 897-8.
+
+ _Damoisele qui a amor_
+ _Et joie en soi, doit avoir flor._
+ vv. 2124-30.
+
+ _Ho þat loveþ par amur,_
+ _An haþ þerof joie, mai love flur._
+ vv. 903-4.
+
+In spite of this number of tolerably exact correspondences, in word and
+phrase, with the French original, the English poem is a condensed
+adaptation rather than a slavish translation. As in the French II.
+version, the tender and sentimental element is much condensed; but the
+English writer, unlike the writer of French II., does not introduce the
+heroic and warlike element in the form of duels and battles. He does not
+amplify by adding new details, as Fleck did, nor does he confuse the
+order of incidents as does the adapter of the Low Rhenish version. He
+makes rather a faithful condensation quite after the manner of English
+adapters from the French, which is no doubt to be explained as due not
+so much to difference between the writers, English and French, as to a
+difference between the hearing publics, French and English, for whom the
+production was intended.[I-20]
+
+No doubt with his English public in mind, the English poet, in adapting
+the story from the French, has modified to some extent the tenderness
+and sentimentality, even at times the poetic descriptions, of his French
+original (compare vv. 1117-1194 of the French with the corresponding
+English vv. 457-72), and has omitted the enumeration of gems and of
+precious stuffs suggestive of an elegance perhaps unintelligible to an
+English speaking and hearing public at this time. The wonderful cup, to
+the description of which 67 verses (431-498) are devoted in the French
+romance, in the English poem is dismissed with 17 verses (163-184). The
+garden so elaborately described in the French, vv. 1724-1835, in the
+English poem occupies only vv. 685-732. The description of the knife
+(_grafe_), which serves no other purpose than that of external adornment
+in the French version (vv. 788-799), is entirely neglected in the
+English translation. The translator’s method is well illustrated in the
+case of the description of Floris’s equipage preliminary to setting out
+on his journey. The description of the saddle and harness occupies 37
+verses (964-1000) of the French poem, and is dismissed by the English
+translator with 5 (vv. 382-389), _I ne can telle ȝou noȝt Hu richeliche
+þe sadel was wroȝt_, and three verses following.
+
+To sum up, the English version is a free, somewhat condensed,
+translation from the French I. version. The translator has introduced
+almost no new traits, and the extent of the condensation may be judged
+by considering the 1296 verses of the English as compared with the 2974
+verses in the French I. version. The manner of the condensation has been
+indicated. But with all the condensation, especially in the descriptive
+passages, it is important to note that in the essential features of the
+story, the translator follows his original faithfully, so that the main
+outline of the story is preserved as accurately in English as in French.
+
+ [Footnote I-20: This same consideration, as we have seen, probably
+ explains _in part_ the difference between the English King Horn
+ and the Norman French _Horn et Rigmenil_.]
+
+
+§ 4. DIALECT.
+
+In Fl. and Bl. as in King Horn it is difficult to distinguish certain
+criteria of dialect on account of the variety of orthography in the
+different manuscripts. Here again the only safe guide is the rimes, and
+the evidence of these is not entirely uniform for the different texts.
+There is a great difference in age between MS. C, the oldest, and MS. T,
+probably the youngest of the four MSS. Further there is a difference in
+the dialects represented by the different scribes. The scribes of MSS. C
+and Cott. were evidently southerners, and seem, here and there, to have
+twisted the verses around to make them fit the Southern dialect. On the
+other hand the later scribe of MS. T seems to have changed verses to
+make them fit his later dialect. Either the phrases are less stereotyped
+than in Horn or the poem was not so well known; in any event the scribes
+of the individual texts seem to have allowed themselves greater
+independence. The result is that the rime test here is not a sure one.
+The evidence of rimes in MS. C is not necessarily valid for MS. T, and
+_vice versā_; and which rimes indicate the pronunciation of the original
+composer, it is often difficult to say. If we bear these points in mind
+we may perhaps draw some satisfactory conclusions from the following
+criteria:
+
+1. OE. _ȳ̆_ seems to have been pronounced _ī̆_. e.g.; _cusseþ_ :
+_blisse_, _custe_ : _wiste_ 549-52 C, _ywys_ : _kysse_ 1067 T, _winne_ :
+_kinne_ 806 C, _blisse_ : _kisse_ 786 C, _fylle_ : _wylle_ 738 T,
+_lyke_ : _lyte_ 782 T. Only apparent exceptions are _meene_ : _kyne_
+274 T (these words do not rime together in the original), and _bygge_ :
+_segge_ 989 T. _Ostesse_ : _kysse_ belongs only to MSS. T and Auch.
+
+2. If we apply Prof. Hempl’s _-wǭ-_, _-wọ̄-_ test we find some evidence
+of a Midland dialect, e.g.; _too_ : _soo_ 94 T, _vndoo_ : _soo_ 74 T,
+_also_ : _doo_ 224 T, 764 C, _soo_ : _doo_ 64 T, 336 T, 624 T, _so_ :
+_fordo_ 307-8 C. This test applied to Fl. and Bl. is not certain in
+itself, but supports the other evidence. That the test is uncertain we
+see from the occurrence of apparently inaccurate rimes such as _hoom_ :
+_doom_ 1079 T, 802 C, and from a few rimes which oppose the evidence of
+those above cited, e.g., _þoo_ : _twoo_ 30 T, _two_ : _mo_ 218 T (and
+Cott.), _so_ : _go_ 438 C, 824 C, _bo_ : _atuo_ 548 C, 614 C, _þo_ :
+_so_ 666 C, _also_ : _bo_ 780 C, _whoom_ : _froom_ 70 T. It would seem
+then that the change had affected the _ā_ in OE. _swā_ but not in _twā_
+and _hwā_. It must be noted that all the quoted _so_ rimes with _ọ̄_
+occur in MS. C, which, as we shall see later, has a strong Southern
+colouring.
+
+3. The product of OE. _a_ before _l_ + cons. seems to be _a_, or with
+lengthening before _-ed_, _ō_. e.g.; _wal_ : _cristal_ 273-4 C (also
+609-10 T), _wolde_ : _golde_ 208 T, _tolde_ : _holde_, _sholde_ :
+_holde_ 435-6 T (also 77-80 C), _wolde_ : _beholde_ 751 T (also
+449-50 C), 769-70 T (also 471-2 C). Exceptions occur in the Southern
+MSS. e.g.; _elde_ : _helde_ 102 Cott., _halle_ : _welle_ 230 C,
+_welle_ : _alle_ 224 C, 280 C, but are not paralleled in MS. T.[I-21]
+
+4. The inflectional endings of the pres. indic. seem to be _-e_, _-est_,
+_-eþ_ for the singular. There are rimes to prove the 3rd sing. in _-eþ_;
+_seith_ : _withe_ 106 T, _he sit_ : _nabit_ 40 C, _geþ_ : _deþ_ 200 C
+(also T and Cott.), 422 C (also T). The plural ending is less evident.
+The Cambr. MS. has rcularly _-eþ_. e.g.; _habbeþ_ 20, _serueþ_ 1256,
+_beoþ_ 294, 295, _weneþ_ 314, _leteȝ_ 448, _chaungeþ_ 510, _goþ_,
+_seoþ_, _spekeþ_ 708 C, _crieþ_ 526; the T. MS. _-en_, e.g.; _seruen_
+590 T, _cryen_ 815 T, _ben_ 909 T, etc. That the _-eþ_ ending did not
+belong to the original we may probably infer from the fact that while
+the _-eþ_ of the 3rd sing. counts metrically, the _-eþ_ of the plural
+usually does not. Cf. 20 C, 256 C, 448 C, 526 C, 708 C, etc. But cf.
+_springeþ_ 296 C, _bisecheþ_ 765 C, _falleþ_ 786 C. These endings, then,
+point to an East Midland dialect. Cf. also the rimes; _wepinge_ :
+_bringe_ Cott. p. 105, _cusseþ_ : _blisse_ 549-50 C.
+
+5. OE. _æ̆_ (_e_) and shortened OE. _ǣ_, umlaut of WG. _ai_, or WG. _ā_.
+
+The OE. short _æ_ appears regularly as _a_. _trespas_ : _was_ 1043 T,
+_orgas_ : _was_ 102 T, _Cesar_ : _bar_ 182 T, are probably to be
+explained as due to one of the Southern scribes of MSS. C and Cott. e.g.
+_vnderȝet_ : _set_ 166 C (but cf. _vnderȝat_ : _sat_ 98 C). The
+shortening of OE. _ǣ_ (umlaut of WG. _ai_) also appears regularly as
+_a_. e.g.; _glade_ : _ladde_ 480 T, _ilast_ : _cast_ 338 C, _glad_ :
+_ilad_ 114 C. But cf. _lasse_ : _wytnesse_ 952 T. In the rime, _rest_ :
+_mest_ 120 C, 384 C, it is impossible to determine whether the _ǣ_ is
+shortened to _ĕ_, as in parts of the South, or the _ĕ_ is lengthened to
+_ē_. The shortening of OE. _ǣ_ (WG. _ā_) does not occur in rime often
+enough to permit any safe conclusion. The rimes _radde_ : _madde_ 826 T
+and _radde_ : _hadde_ 1025 T, seem to show that the product of
+shortening was _a_. That the representative of WG. _ā_ was the Saxon _ǣ_
+rather than the Anglian, and Kentish _ē_, seems probable from the rimes
+_rede_ : _seide_ 21-2 T, 51-2 T, 215-16 T, 263-4 T (66 Cott.); _reede_ :
+_deede_ 45-6 T, 53-4 T.
+
+From these criteria, which seem to be the best available, we may infer
+that Fl. and Bl. belongs further north than King Horn. Further, the
+inflections seem to point to the Eastern rather than to the Western
+Midland, so that we may feel fairly safe in attributing Fl. and Bl. to
+the East Midland.
+
+ [Footnote I-21: That the Cambr. scribe was from the South is very
+ apparent from: (1) the pres. indic. plur. endings in eþ, e.g.
+ _comeþ_ 282, etc., (2) the above rimes of OE. _call_ : _ell_, (3)
+ _axede_ 576, 602, etc., (4) _rede_ : _hadde_ 453-4, (5) _hi_ for
+ ‘they’ 284, etc., _heo_ for ‘she’ 303, etc., (6) _ifere_ 502 C, in
+ fere 827, 280 T, (7) _vaire_ 16, _wuder_ 114, etc.]
+
+
+§ 5. DATE OF COMPOSITION.
+
+We shall probably be safe in setting the date of composition in the
+second half of the 13th century. Lengthening in open syllables seems to
+have taken place, e.g.; _coome_ : _soone_ 100 T, _grome_ : _coome_
+112 T, _come_ : _hoome_ 500 T, _wite_ : _vnderȝete_ 556 C (also Cott.),
+_wite_ : _wite_ 756 C, _þerone_ : _stone_, 112 T, _vppone_ : _stone_
+172 T, 212 T, _þare_ : _ware_ 1036 T, etc. From this we must conclude
+that the date of composition is not earlier than 1250. On the other hand
+the earliest MS. (C) dates back to the second half of the 13th century.
+Indeed in this MS. there are still traces of the old distinction of
+grammatical gender, and OE. _ū_ is still always represented by _u_;
+while the second oldest MS. (Cott.) has the newer writing _ou_.
+(Cf. Hausknecht, ed. of Fl. and Bl. p. 130, Berlin, 1885.)
+
+
+§ 6. VERSIFICATION.
+
+The poem is composed in short rimed couplets. The normal verse has four
+stresses. In no one of the MSS., however, are all the verses perfectly
+regular, due largely, no doubt, in part to the variety of forms
+available to each composer and to the variety of spellings to choose
+from, also to the attempts of each scribe to make the verses of the
+original fit into his own dialect. The rimes may be masculine or
+feminine. At times they are mere assonances, e.g.; _first_ : _lyst_
+693-4, _furste_ : _luste_ 377-8 C, _lyke_ : _lyte_ 781-2 T, _longe_ :
+_sonde_ 795-6 C, _coome_ : _soone_ 100 T, etc. At times they are
+inaccurate, e.g.; _grunde_ : _honde_ 303-4 C, _meene_ : _kyne_ 273-4 T.
+Peculiar are the rimes; _þerate_ : _gate_ 153-4 C, etc., _fyne_ :
+_þeryne_ 369-70 T, 441-2 C, etc., _þerone_ : _stone_ 112 T, 212 T.
+
+
+§ 7. MANUSCRIPTS.
+
+Floris and Blauncheflur appears in four MSS., in each of the four with a
+greater or smaller part of the beginning lost.
+
+1. #T.#, the Trentham MS., is in the library of the Duke of Sutherland
+at Trentham Hall in Staffordshire. The MS. is a relatively late one
+(about 1440), and is written in a very legible, informal running hand,
+with loops to the _b_’s, _l_’s, etc. It contains a series of metrical
+romances; besides Floris and Blauncheflur, also Kyng Rychard, Bevous of
+Hampton, The Batell of Troye, Amys and Amylion, and Sir Eglamoure. Our
+poem stands on folios 98-111. The headings to the pages are; on the
+even, left-hand pages, _Florence_, on the odd, right-hand pages, _&
+Blanchefloure_. The MS. contains 1083 lines of our poem. The beginning
+of the poem is lost in this MS., as in the three others, and the first
+preserved folio is an odd, right-hand page, with the heading, _&
+Blanchefloure_. The first verse in this MS. corresponds to verse 193 of
+the French.
+
+The reading of the MS. is made difficult and uncertain by the end
+flourishes to certain letters, e.g.; _gold~_, _stoon~_, _vppon~_, which
+it is hard to interpret. It has been collated with the three others by
+Hausknecht, in his admirable critical edition of the poem.
+
+2. #Cott.#, the Brit. Mus. MS. Cott. Vitell. D. III., which probably
+belongs to the second half of the 13th century, suffered badly from fire
+in 1731. Of the original 219 folios of this parchment MS., 26 remain,
+and these are in many parts exceedingly difficult to read, so that the
+readings here offered, which are based mainly on Lumby’s text, are
+offered with apologies, and may no doubt be bettered here and there by
+comparison with the other MSS. Our poem, which occupies folios 6a-8b of
+the existing MS., is preceded by _Versus de historibus sacris veteris et
+novi Testamenti, veteri lingua Gallicana_ (O. French), and in the same
+handwriting with Fl. and Bl. The following folios (9-26) contain in
+Latin prose, _Expositiones quaedam sive comentarii in Macrobii
+Saturnalia_.
+
+Of our poem only 451 lines are preserved in this MS., and of these only
+180 are completely legible. The first verse corresponds to about v. 508,
+and the last to about v. 2514 of the French. The writing is in a fine,
+apparently French, book hand.
+
+This MS. has been printed by Lumby in the original to the present
+edition for the E.E.T.S., and has been used by Hausknecht in collation.
+
+3. #A.#, the celebrated Auchinleck MS. of the Advocates’ Library in
+Edinburgh, is a veritable mine of romance. Perhaps the best description
+is still that given in Sir Walter Scott’s introduction to _Sir
+Tristrem_, where is to be found an enumeration of the 44 different
+articles, mostly romances, still contained (besides 13 lost). It is a
+large quarto on vellum, and according to Ellis, belongs to the very
+first of the 14th century. Of our poem, which occupies five
+double-columned folios (100-104), 861 verses are contained, of which the
+first corresponds to v. 1001 of the French.
+
+Fl. and Bl. has twice been reprinted from the Auchinleck MS.: (1) C. H.
+Hartshorne, Ancient Metrical Tales, London, 1829, (2) David Laing,
+A Penni Worth of Witte, etc., Abbotsford Club, Edinburgh, 1857.
+
+4. #C.#, the Cambr. Univ. MS. Gg. 4. 27. 2, has already been described.
+(See page xxviii.) Of the fragment of a MS. that now exists, the final
+824 verses of Fl. and Bl. occupy folios 1a-5b. The first verse preserved
+corresponds to verse 1001 of the French poem.
+
+The interrelations of these four MSS. have been carefully studied by
+Hausknecht (as above, pp. 98-108), whose results may be summarized as
+follows: MSS. A., Cott., T form a group _x_. Now #C.#, now group _x_ has
+gaps, and neither is free from individual changes.
+
+Within the group _x_, #A# and Cott. form a special sub-group, _y_ going
+back to a common origin, but at the same time independent of each other.
+
+We may borrow from Hausknecht the following diagram representing the
+interrelations.
+
+[Illustration:
+
+ U
+ __/ \__
+ __/ \__
+ / \__
+ _X_ |
+ / \__ |
+ / \ |
+ / _y_ |
+ / _/ \_ |
+ / / \_ |
+ / A \_ |
+ / V |
+ / |
+ T C ]
+
+As regards the relative value of the different MSS., it must be said
+that #T# is the least to be depended on for accuracy, but is valuable
+because it preserves more of the early part of the story than is
+preserved in any of the other MSS. As regards the relative value of #C#
+and _x_ it is hard to decide. Still the instances in which #C#, in
+opposition to #A#, agrees with the French are more numerous than are the
+instances of the contrary case.
+
+
+THE ASSUMPTION OF OUR LADY.
+
+ § 1. _Introductory_, p. xlv.
+ § 2. _Setting_, p. xlv.
+ § 3. _The rise of the Legend_, p. xlvii.
+ § 4. _The place of our Legend of the Assumption_, p. xlix.
+ § 5. _Origin_, p. xlix.
+ § 6. _Other English Versions_, p. lii.
+ § 7. _Manuscripts_, p. liv.
+ § 8. _The Time and Place of Composition_, p. lvi.
+ § 9. _Versification_, p. lviii.
+
+
+§ 1. INTRODUCTORY.
+
+From the valorous atmosphere of King Horn and the sentimental atmosphere
+of Floris and Blauncheflur, to the devout atmosphere of the
+“Assumption,” is a very appreciable change. At the same time the
+oriental romance of Floris and Blauncheflur and our legend, also, no
+doubt, of eastern origin, betray their common descent in a certain
+similarity of sentimental tone; and further, both romances, Germanic and
+oriental, share to some extent their romantic colour with the religious
+legend. It is perhaps the love of this romantic colour, which the three
+poems have in common, that has brought them together in the Cambridge
+MS. (Gg. 4. 27. 2) which forms the nucleus of the present volume, though
+the fact that the existing manuscript is but a fragment, forbids any
+certain conclusion as to the tastes and probable purpose of the
+collector.
+
+
+§ 2. SETTING.
+
+In turning from the romances of King Horn and Floris and Blauncheflur to
+the legend of the Assumption we are entering the most productive field
+of early English literature. The religious element is the predominant
+element in Anglo-Saxon poetry. Christianity, from the very first, was
+received in England with an extraordinary warmth. In the year closely
+following the conversion of England there came into bloom a rich
+Christian poetry which soon took the place of, almost displaced, the
+earlier national epos.
+
+The Norman Conquest was the means of introducing a flood of romances of
+every conceivable origin, and probably explains the slight revival of
+genuine English romantic traditions such as those of Horn, Havelok and
+Waldef, and possibly of Wade. But through the period, immediately
+following the Conquest, of the domination of the French and Latin
+languages in English literature, there had persisted a thread of the old
+English tradition in the homilies which continued for a long time to be
+industriously read and copied. With these in the 12th century were
+associated new homilies (cf. R. Morris, Old English Homilies), the
+direct lineal descendants of those of Alfric and Wulfstan, and in the
+beginning of the 13th century, in the northern midlands the metrical
+Ormulum, which betrays some French influence in a somewhat scanty French
+element in its vocabulary and in its proper names (cf. F. Kluge, Engl.
+Stud. xxii), but which nevertheless is composed quite in the style and
+manner of the earlier time.
+
+When, after two centuries, the English language had to some extent come
+back into use as a language of literature, Cynewulf also found
+successors, and the legend flourished once more. Indeed in this new
+period it came to flourish to an extent hitherto unparalleled. This
+revival was due in part, no doubt, to the story-telling spirit so
+manifest in this period, and in part to the fact that this period marks
+the highest point in the progress of saint worship.
+
+Probably the earliest of these newer legends were those of St. Juliana,
+St. Margeret and St. Katherine, which are written in rhythmical
+alliterative prose clearly manifesting the earlier English tradition,
+but which give premonition of a new era in the ring of a lyrical tone
+and in the already richer, more highly coloured diction. (Cf. C.
+Horstmann, Altenglische Legenden, Neue Folge, p. xv, Heilbronn, 1881.)
+Quite romantic in tone and colour are the very early, fine poems, in
+four-line strophes, of Katerine, Gregory, Mergrete, and the Magdalen,
+all of which unfortunately are preserved only in later, remodeled forms,
+and are perhaps only scant remains of an originally much richer
+literature. (Cf. Horstmann, as above, p. xlii, 225, 242.) According to
+Horstmann, the poems of Margaret and Gregory belong to the most
+beautiful productions of the early English language. Even more finely
+constructed, but rather lyric than narrative in form, are the few
+legends which fall in with the movement, influenced by French and
+especially strong in the South of England shortly before 1250, toward
+the development of the religious lyric. (Cf. R. Morris, Old English
+Miscellany.) Of these semi-lyrical legends, Eustas (MS. Digby 86) and
+the legends of the Psalter (MSS. Digby and Auchinleck) are composed in
+six-line strophes. (Cf. Horstmann, pp. 211, 228.) Other poems of this
+period, such as the _xi Pains of Hell_, already have the short riming
+couplet. Nearly to this same time belongs the Assumption of our Lady, in
+riming pairs and also in the Southern dialect.
+
+The Assumption thus finds its setting among the very finest of the
+English legendary poems. According to Horstmann (as above, p. xliii):
+‘Never again has legendary poetry reached the same height of pathos, the
+same purity and beauty of form as in these older legends. The period
+immediately following shows a decided falling off in poetic power and in
+talent for form. The tone loses in depth and warmth, the style in
+fullness and swing.’ In the last quarter of the 13th century, as we
+shall see, the legendary poetry entered the service of the church, and
+was worked over by the monks into great collections for reading in the
+services. This no doubt explains the remarkable falling off in poetic
+style and quality.
+
+
+§ 3. THE RISE OF THE LEGEND.
+
+The story of the rise[I-22] of the legend from the _Acta Martyrorum_,
+the earliest records concerning the saints, to the martyrologies, the
+records of the recognized martyrs in each individual church, which in
+turn were expanded after the 8th century, from mere lists of names to
+the Latin legendaries upon which rest the OE. collections of
+legends,--all this forms an interesting chapter in the history of the
+church and in the history of literature, but has no place here except in
+so far as it throws light on the origin of the poem with which we are
+concerned. The relation too of the legend to the service of the church
+has a very much involved history. The _Lectiones_ or ‘readings’ in the
+daily offices of the church were of three kinds: either (1) selections
+from the Scriptures, or (2) selections from the commentaries or homilies
+of the church fathers, or (3) the _Acta Sanctorum_. The last kind came
+generally to be denoted as _Legenda_, or ‘legends.’ At first treated
+with distrust, in time the legend came to play an important part in the
+service of the church. It seems to have first found its full development
+in the ‘nocturns,’ into which it was admitted apparently by the
+Benedictines in the 8th century. There it first appeared in an amplified
+and extended form.
+
+The height of the legend’s development lies in the 12th and 13th
+centuries, and coincides with the period (Horstmann, as above, p. xv) of
+full bloom of the cult of the saints. At this time the number of saints’
+days multiplied. Each church honoured its special saints. One celebrated
+not alone the death-day of the saint, but that of the burial and the
+translation. New saints came to be venerated, and long-forgotten ones
+were again brought to memory. The relics and traditions were collected,
+and the lives were written. Special church offices were made for them,
+and hymns and songs were written in their praise. In these new _offices_
+of the church the legend found its use. These special festivals often
+fell on week-days, and one had to fill in _lectiones_ for which nothing
+was ready. Under these circumstances the legend offered itself as if
+expressly fitted, and became the key to the entire religious
+celebration. In this situation, amid these most favourable
+circumstances, the legend developed its full power, and must have been
+an important factor in the religious life of the period.
+
+In addition to this place of the legend in the offices of the church, it
+came later to be read within, or instead of the sermon, after the
+_Evangelium_ during the mass, and in the popular language. From very
+early times it was permitted to the clergy, in place of original
+productions to read the homilies of others, and to this usage, no doubt,
+we owe such collections as the Blickling Homilies, Bede’s _Homiliae de
+tempore_, Aelfric’s collections, the Ormulum, etc. That the early
+legends were intended to be delivered as sermons, or in sermons, is
+apparent from the frequent direct appeals to the congregation, and from
+their association, in the MSS., with homilies.
+
+During the 11th and 12th centuries the homily, the older element,
+continued to prevail even on saints’ days, but in the 13th and 14th
+centuries the homily came to be in great measure displaced by the legend
+on the festival days of the saints, and was used only for Sundays and
+for the _Festae Christi_. To make a complete _liber festivalis_, either
+to the book of homilies was joined a legendary for saints’ days, or
+later the legendary, on the other hand, absorbed the book of homilies,
+as happened for instance in the case of the _Legenda aurea_, which marks
+the final step in the development of the Latin legendary, and which
+presents the homilies of the _Festae Christi_, perhaps the remains of
+the book of homilies, side by side with the legends. In the north of
+England the collection of _Evangelia dominicalia_, that is to say the
+gospels for Sundays and _Festae Christi_, which, according to the
+original plan, embraced only the Sunday gospel readings with their
+_expositio_ and a _narratio_ (_i.e._ a legendary narrative as an
+illustration) came in later MSS. to be supplemented by a collection of
+legends, evidently intended to complete the work by providing also for
+the saints’ days something in the place of the _proprium sanctorum_
+(_i.e._ gospels for saints’ days). In the South of England, on the other
+hand, the complete _liber festivalis_ grows out of the legendary, which
+comes to include the homilies.
+
+To sum up, the place of the _evangelium_ in the mass for saints’ days
+comes to be filled by the legend, while in the mass on Sunday, the
+_evangelium_ is still retained, though probably often supplemented by an
+_expositio_ and a _narratio_, or legendary tale as illustration for the
+_expositio_. In consequence the _liber festivalis_ falls into two parts,
+the _temporal_ (for Sundays and _Festae Christi_) and the _sanctoral_,
+or legendary for the saints’ days.
+
+ [Footnote I-22: Cf. Horstmann, as above, pp. xxviii ff.]
+
+
+§ 4. PLACE OF OUR LEGEND OF THE ASSUMPTION.
+
+What then was the original function of our legend of the Assumption? The
+_evangelium_ and the homily, as we have seen, still retained their
+places, in part at least, in the _temporal_, where the Assumption would
+belong, but were supplemented by legendary anecdotes, or even by entire
+legends. Was our poem originally intended for a place in the religious
+service, or was it rather a lyrico-romantic production with a sacred
+theme? What was the original purpose of the poem, it is not easy to
+determine. In actual use, however, it seems to have played a double
+role. In two of the six MSS. in which the present version of the story
+is preserved (viz. the Chetham MS. and Cambr. Univ. MS. Gg. 4. 27. 2.),
+the legend is associated with romances, and we must infer that it is the
+romantic quality of the legend that has appealed to the collectors.
+(Cf. also the slightly different version in the Auchinleck MS.) In the
+other four MSS., however, the associations, as will be seen later, are
+distinctly religious, though Harl. MS. 2382 seems rather a literary
+collection than one designed for church use. In all of the MSS. the poem
+is referred to as a tale (cf. Harl. MS. 2253, near the end, where occurs
+the line, _This tale y haue tolde wit mouthe_), and as a _lesson_, that
+is to say a ‘reading,’ and if we may judge by the general tone of the
+different versions, the place for this ‘reading’ was quite likely the
+church. Even if the reading was not confined to the church, it usually
+was of a professionally religious character as we must judge from the
+remarkable conclusion in Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 10036:
+
+ We biseche þee for alle þat hereþ þis vie
+ Off oure ladi seynt marie,
+ That Ih{es}u schelde hem fram g{ra}me
+ Fro dedly synne {and} fro schame,
+ Ne mysauenture schal bi falle þ{a}t man
+ That þis a vie here can.
+ Ne no womman þat ilke dai,
+ That of oure ladi hereþ þis lai,
+ Dien ne schal of hure childe;
+ For oure ladi hure schal be mylde.
+ Ne noone mys-auenture schall be-falle,
+ In felde, in strete, ne in halle,
+ In stede þer þis vie is rad,
+ For oure ladi hure sone it bad,
+ And þe archibisshop, seynt Edmou{n}d,
+ Haþ g{ra}unted xl. daies to p{ar}dou{n}
+ To alle þat þis vie wol here,
+ Or with good wille wol lere. vv. 879-896.
+
+
+§ 5. ORIGIN.
+
+The legend of the Assumption, according to ten Brink (Geschichte der
+engl. Litt. I, p. 331), had its origin in the second half of the 4th
+century. Tischendorf (Act. Apocr. p. xxxiv, Leipzig, 1866) believes a
+still earlier origin to be not impossible. The story had a wide
+circulation in the East. Besides the Greek versions we know (cf. F.
+Gierth, Engl. Stud. vii, pp. pp. 1-33) of three Syriac, one Arabic, and
+one Sahidic version. Even in Ethiopia there exists a similar tale
+(Journ. of Sacr. Lit. and Bibl. Rec., Jan. 1865, p. 48). From the orient
+the legend spread into the literatures of western Christendom.
+Tischendorf (as above, p. xliii.) gives a list of a dozen Latin
+manuscripts of the legend, and from these he offers critical editions of
+two versions, which, with Gierth, we may indicate as: (1) _Transitus
+Mariae_, #A# (Tischendorf, pp. 113 ff.) in Latin prose; (2) _Transitus
+Mariae_, #B#, a fuller version differing from #A# in some respects,
+notably in the absence of the scene in which Thomas appears.
+
+Other Latin versions are those published by Th. Graesse: (1) The
+section, _De assumtione beatae Mariae virginis in Jacobi a Voragine
+Legenda Aurea_,[I-23] ed. Th. Graesse, _Dresdae et Lipsiae_, 1846, pp.
+504 ff., (2) _De modo assumtionis beatae Mariae_, published by Graesse,
+as above, pp. 517 ff.
+
+In French may be mentioned the version by Wace (_L’Établissement de la
+fête de la conception Nôtre-Dame dite la fête aux Normands_. Caen, 1842,
+or, in another edition, _Vie de la vierge Marie_, Tours, 1859). For
+account of other unpublished French versions cf. E. Stengel,
+_Mittheilungen aus franz. hss._, etc., Halle, 1873, pp. 20 ff.
+
+In German we may mention the version by Conrad v. Heimesfurt, about 1200
+(HZ. viii, pp. 150 ff.).
+
+Our story in its present form seems to have made its first appearance in
+England in the French version, above mentioned, by Wace, in the second
+quarter of the 12th century. (Cf. however, _Assumptio sanctae Mariae
+virginis_, Blickling Homilies, E.E.T.S. 58, 63, 73.) Of an English
+version of the present form of the legend, for English hearers, we have
+no trace before the middle of the following century, from which it seems
+we are to infer that the legend remained the property of the French
+clericals about a century before coming into general circulation in the
+English-speaking world. This earliest English version of the story is
+the one of the present edition in short riming couplets.
+
+What then was the source of this earliest English version? Was it
+derived from Wace, or does it rest on one of the Latin versions? Wace’s
+poem consists of three parts (cf. Gierth, Engl. Stud. vii, p. 6): (1)
+the institution of the feast of the Conception of Mary, (2) her birth,
+rearing and marriage, (3) her death and burial. For the first part his
+source seems to have been the _Miraculum de conceptione sanctae Mariae_;
+for the second part, the _Evangelium de nativitate Sanctae Mariae_.
+About these two works, which he has followed almost word for word, Wace
+grouped a number of minor anecdotes and commentary notes from Anselm,
+Eadmer, and other of the church writers of the 11th and 12th centuries.
+For part (3) Wace seems certainly to have used the Latin version of the
+story, designated by Tischendorf as _Transitus Mariae_, #B#.
+
+The English version has in common with Wace’s poem some traits that in
+the other versions are wanting. For instance, only in these two versions
+is it related that Mary cared for and instructed the maidens in the
+temple. (Engl. vv. 60 ff.) Another feature in common is contained in the
+speech of Christ to his mother shortly before her death, in which he
+promises her, _La porte d’aidier auras A trestous ceus que tu vorras_
+(Wace, p. 71, vv. 6, 7), which the English poet seems to have expanded
+into a number of verses, in which is promised pardon to every sinner who
+will betake himself to Mary.
+
+On the other hand, in several instances the English agrees more closely
+with the Latin, where Wace has considerably abridged, and in these
+instances the French cannot have been the original of the English poem.
+A Latin original seems much more probable. The first two-thirds of the
+English poem corresponds almost exactly with the Tischendorf Latin #B#
+version. On the other hand, the introduction of Thomas in the last
+one-third of the poem is a feature of the Latin #A# version, but is
+foreign to #B#. In other respects the English poem corresponds more
+closely to a third Latin version from which Tischendorf quotes variants,
+the _Codex Laurentius_. The English has in common with the _Legenda
+Aurea_ the peculiar trait of making no mention of the miraculous transit
+of John from Ephesus. Again, some traits in Latin #B# do not appear in
+the English version, and, on the other hand, the English version
+contains a few traits not to be found in any of the other versions
+spoken of.
+
+From the above we must conclude either that the English version rests on
+a very composite version of which we do not know, or that the composer
+of the English version was very eclectic, and selected his material from
+very different sources. The latter explanation seems the more probable
+one. In this connection it is important to note an observation first
+made by Zarncke and afterwards corroborated by Kölbing (Engl. Stud. ii,
+pp. 281-2) that the different prose versions of legends influence each
+other reciprocally, producing mixed or composite forms of the legend
+(_mischredactionen_) whose exact descent it is impossible to trace. It
+is here that the learned element makes itself felt and differentiates
+the tradition of a legend from the tradition of a romance or of a song.
+The influence of this learned element we must probably assume in
+explaining the tradition of our legend of the Assumption, which seems to
+be a _mischredaction_.
+
+ [Footnote I-23: A legend cycle composed in Latin prose by the
+ Italian Jacobus a Voragine, Bishop of Genoa.]
+
+
+§ 6. OTHER ENGLISH VERSIONS.
+
+The story of the Assumption seems to have circulated, as we have seen,
+both as a romantic story and as a devout legend. It must have been in
+the first of these two _rôles_ that it was admitted to the famous
+collection of romances in the Auchinleck MS. Here the story appears in a
+new dress, composed in six-line strophes, with _rime couée_, probably
+under the influence of the ballad singers. The content of this version
+(cf. M. Schwarz, Engl. Stud. viii, pp. 428 ff.) seems to be
+substantially that of the earlier version of the present volume. The
+first stanza of this version is,--
+
+ Who so bereȝ palm, þe tokne is þis,
+ Þat in clene lif he is;
+ Þat is to vnderstonde:
+ Hit is tokning of loue,
+ Þat god him haueȝ wraththe forȝoue,
+ Þat bereȝ palm on honde.
+
+The Assumption also forms a member of the Southern cycle of legends,
+which go to form a legendary. In this _rôle_ it appears in Harl. MS.
+2277, “a parchment book in a long 4to, imperfect at the beginning and
+elsewhere; which formerly contained the legends of the Saints, etc.,
+according to the course of the year, written in very old English
+verse.... The handwriting of this MS. seems to be older than that year”
+(1320). The MS. contains 69 legends, of which number 38 is _Assumpcio S.
+Marie_, in 246 long riming lines, the first two of which are,--
+
+ Seinte marie godes moder : f{ra}m þaposteles nas noȝt
+ Þo þe holi gost a wit sonedai : among hem was ibroȝt.
+
+This version seems to rest on the _Legenda Aurea_[I-24] as an original,
+although the incident of the tardy arrival of Thomas, which is contained
+in the Latin, is wanting in this version.
+
+This same version appears in a later MS., Bodl. 779,[I-25] of the 16th
+century. In this MS. the legend cycle is greatly extended by the
+addition of a whole new series of legends. The number of legends in this
+MS. reaches the number of 135, of which the version of the Assumption is
+number 57.
+
+Another version of our legend is that belonging to the Northern legend
+cycle, and preserved in two MSS.: Harl. 4196 and Cott. Tiber. E.
+VII,[I-26] of which the latter is the older, but the former the more
+complete. These two texts correspond word for word, and apart from
+possible scribal blunder, letter for letter, abbreviation for
+abbreviation. Harl. MS. 4196 is a large folio on parchment, evidently of
+about the middle of the 14th century, and written in a beautiful large
+hand of the Northern type. It has 258 double-columned leaves, and
+contains (1) several parts of the gospel in verse, which end at fol. 132
+_a_, then after a blank page, (2) collection of legends in verse, with
+special title and an introduction of eight verses (folios 133-205), then
+as a sort of appendix, (3) a metrical gospel of Nicodemus (folios
+206-215 _a_), and (4) the Prick of Conscience in verse. This version,
+which appears as number 8 in the second division, the legend collection
+of the Harl. MS., and whose text is identical in the two MSS. above
+mentioned, opens as follows,--
+
+ Of mari milde now will I mene
+ Þat of all heuyns es corond quene
+ And lady of all erth to tell
+ And also Emp{er}ise of hell.
+
+Another version belonging to the Southern cycle is that contained in the
+younger MS. of this cycle, Lambeth MS. 223, a 4to parchment from the
+beginning of the 15th century. (Cf. Horstmann, Neue Folge, p. xlvii. and
+Notes.) In this MS. the Assumption appears, not in the legendary itself,
+but as the fifth and last division in the _temporal_, which is prefixed
+to the Southern cycle of legends. This version has frequent rimes within
+the verse, and the last half verse has four stresses. The version agrees
+in many respects with the Northern one just described and also with the
+earlier Southern version, the one of our present volume. The opening
+lines are as follows,--
+
+ Herkkenes alle gode men, ȝif ȝe ben wise and slye
+ And I wole to ȝow rede þe assumpcioun of Marie
+ How she was from erþe taken into heuen on hegh
+ And þere she shal euer wone and sitte Ihesu negh.
+
+Another English version of our legend is that incorporated into the
+Cursor Mundi (vv. 19993-20064). This version is translated into a
+Northern dialect from a Southern English poem. (Cf. Cursor Mundi, ed. by
+R. Morris, Introduction by Dr. Haenisch, pp. 42 ff.)
+
+ And sant edmund o ponteni
+ Dais o pardun þam gis tuenti
+ In a writt þis ilk i fand,
+ He-self it wroght, ic understand.
+ In sotherin englis was it draun
+ And turnd it haue i till our aun
+ Langage o northrin lede,
+ Þat can nan oþer englis rede.
+ vv. 20057-64.
+
+The poet of Cursor Mundi follows the Southern author nearly line for
+line, so that there cannot be the slightest doubt that he refers to the
+Southern English version of the present volume. But now and then he has
+made additions, for some of which Haenisch finds no source. (Horstmann
+believes this version to have been translated from Wace.)
+
+The fact that the poet of Cursor Mundi “attributes his original to
+Edmund of Pontenay was caused by a misunderstanding of the lines 893-96
+of the SE. Assumption” (Haenisch).
+
+ Cursor Mundi, vv. 20057-60.
+
+ And sant edmund o ponteni
+ Dais o pardun þam gis tuenti;
+ In a writt þis ilk i fand
+ He self it wroght, ic understand.
+
+ Assumption, vv. 893-6.
+
+ And þe archibisshop seynt Edmound
+ Haþ graunted xl. daies to pardoun
+ To alle þat þis vie wol here
+ Or with good wille wol lere.
+
+Still another version, which formed part of a work by Barbour, the
+author of the Scotch collection of legends, is mentioned in his
+prologue, but, along with the rest of this work referred to, is
+unfortunately lost.
+
+Still further deserving of mention are (1) the prose version contained
+in the ‘Festial’ of Johannes Mirkus (Horstmann, Neue Folge, pp.
+cix. ff.), a collection of sermons, derived for the most part from the
+_Legenda Aurea_ and written about 1400 for the festivals of the church,
+Festae Christi and Saints’ days;[I-27] and (2) that contained in the
+English translation of the _Legenda Aurea_ (cf. Horstmann, Neue Folge,
+pp. cxxx ff.). “The Assumption of oure ladi” stands 111 in Harl. MS.
+4775.
+
+The above enumeration of versions of our legend will demonstrate
+effectively its popularity in England, also its use in the service of
+the church. Further investigation is needed to determine more exactly
+the interrelations of the various versions, though it is doubtful if
+such an investigation would produce any very conclusive results, since,
+as suggested above, many versions of the legends were probably mixed
+versions (_mischredactionen_).
+
+ [Footnote I-24: Cf. M. Schwarz, Engl. Studien, viii, pp. 461 ff.
+ But cf. ten Brink, I, p. 336; Horstmann, Neue Folge, p. xxxix.]
+
+ [Footnote I-25: Cf. C. Horstmann, Altengl. Legenden, p. xxxiv,
+ Paderborn, 1875.]
+
+ [Footnote I-26: Cf. Horstmann, Neue Folge, pp. lxxviii ff., Text,
+ pp. 112 ff.]
+
+ [Footnote I-27: The sermons are arranged according to the
+ calendar, so that here the book of homilies and the legendary are
+ at length completely formed into one. In the oldest and best MS.,
+ Cott. Claud. A. II, the Assumption is number 52.]
+
+
+§ 7. MANUSCRIPTS.
+
+The earliest English version, the one of the present volume, is known to
+exist in six manuscripts.
+
+1. Cambr. Univ. MS. Gg. 4. 27. 2. (For description cf. introduction to
+King Horn, p. xxviii.) This fragmentary text (240 lines) is printed in
+the present volume.
+
+2. Chetham MS. 8009, Manchester, a collection of romances and legends.
+(For description cf. Engl. Stud. vii, 195 ff., viii, pp. 1 ff.)
+
+3. Cambr. Univ. MS. Dd. 1. 1., a long narrow MS. from about the middle
+of the 14th century and written in a large, informal, very legible hand.
+The content of the MS. is the Northern collection of _Evangelia
+dominicalia_, with which is included, in addition to the sermons with
+legends attached for the festivals of John and Peter and Paul, also our
+Southern legend poem of the Assumption, which is perhaps to be
+attributed to the scribe (named Staundon), who is Southern. (For a full
+account of this MS. cf. Horstmann, Neue Folge, p. xxvi. and pp.
+lxvii. ff.) This text of 544 verses has not been printed.
+
+4. Cambr. Univ. MS. Ff. 2. 38, a paper MS. in an informal but legible
+hand by a Southern scribe. It contains miscellaneous religious writings,
+the list of which I neglected to copy. Our poem is followed by “þe lyfe
+of seynt Kateryn.” This text of 770 verses has not been printed.
+
+5. Harl. MS. 2382, a paper book in 4to, in an informal hand, and
+containing nine miscellaneous theological poems by Lydgate, Chaucer,
+etc. Poem number 1 is Lydgate’s Life of the Virgin Mary, four books at
+the end of which stands this note, _Explicit quartus liber de sancta
+Maria_. The second poem is our present version of the Assumption,
+evidently the end of a sequel to Lydgate’s poem, for at the end stands
+the note, _Explicit Sextus liber Sancte Marie_, which shows that two
+other books were added to the original four of Lydgate, written in
+stanzas, to King Henry V. The other contents of this MS. seem also to be
+literary, and are as follows: 3. _Oracio ad Sanctam Mariam_, 4. _The
+Testament of Dan Johan Lydgate_, 5. _Fabula Mornalis de Sancta Maria_,
+Chaucer’s Prioress’s Tale, 6. _Vita Sancte Cecilie_, Chaucer’s Second
+Nonne’s Tale, 7. _De Sancto Erasmo Martire_, 8. _Testamentum Cristi_, 9.
+_The Childe of Bristow_. This text of 710 verses is in part reprinted in
+the present volume.
+
+6. Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 10036, a small parchment volume (about 8 × 4) of
+100 folios, written in black letter, perhaps in the second half of the
+14th century, and containing a miscellaneous religious collection: (1)
+History of the siege and destruction of Jerusalem by Vespasian
+(ff. 1-61), (2) The Assumption of the Blessed Virgin (ff. 62-80), (3)
+A question of the peynes of helle (prose, ff. 81-84), (4) Here bigynneth
+the thre arowis that God schal schete at domys-dais apon hem that
+schullen be dampned (prose, ff. 85-91), (5) The seven petitions in the
+Pater Noster (prose, ff. 91-94), (6) Ave Maria, Pardons and Indulgences
+for repeating (prose, f. 94), (7) Ten Commandments trans. and expl.
+(prose, ff. 94-96), (8) The 51st Psalm, _Miserere mei_, trans. into
+English verse (96-100). This text, in 904 verses, is printed in the
+present volume.
+
+If for the sake of conformity with the German investigations, we
+designate Cambr. MS. Gg. 9. 27. 2. as #A#, Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 10036 as
+#B#, Harl. MS. 2382 as #C#, Cambr. MS. Dd. 1. 1. as #D#, Cambr. MS. Ff.
+2. 38. as #E#, and Chetham MS. as #Ch.#, then the interrelations of the
+different texts of this version are about as follows (F. Gierth, Engl.
+Stud. vii, pp. 1 ff.). #A# and #B# form a special group as opposed to
+#C#, #D#, #E#, on the one hand, and to #Ch.# alone, on the other. No one
+of these versions is the direct source of any other. The different texts
+may be characterized somewhat as follows:
+
+#A# offers the best text as far as it goes.
+
+#B# introduces many important changes, and seems to be somewhat confused
+in the order of events, but in the passages preserved intact, preserves
+the text and the rime better than do #C#, #D#, or #E#.
+
+#C# gives best the true course of the story, but often alters the rime,
+in particular, individual rime words.
+
+#D# has many gaps, and is particularly defective after the entrance on
+the scene of Thomas.
+
+#E# stands in closer relation to #D# than to #C#, and often takes an
+intermediate position between #C# and #D#. #Ch.# (cf. M. Schwarz, Engl.
+Stud. viii, p. 460) we must regard as a compilation of different MSS.,
+and owes its origin perhaps to oral tradition. In the case of #Ch.#, as
+in the case of the other texts of this version, it will be safer not to
+set up any diagram representing the interrelations of MSS., since these
+MSS. are no doubt all of them influenced by written as well as by oral
+tradition, and, as has been pointed out above, there is at least a
+possibility, as in the case of #Ch.#, of mixed versions. In dealing with
+legend, even less than in dealing with romance, does one have to do with
+a purely epic growth.
+
+
+§ 8. TIME AND PLACE OF COMPOSITION.
+
+We have already seen that the author of Cursor Mundi attributes the
+authorship of this version of the Assumption to Edmund of Pontenay
+(pp. liii, liv, above). But we have also seen the probable source of his
+error. In one thing the Northern writer is no doubt right, when he says
+(v. 20061), “In sotherin englis was it draun.” The poem is undoubtedly
+Southern in origin. To gain more definite knowledge is not easy. The
+rimes, our usual guide in such cases, in this poem are very uncertain.
+The writer’s ear seems to have been not a delicate one. He does not
+distinguish carefully open _ę̨̄_ and close _ẹ̄_, e.g. _here_ : _lere_ 4
+Add., _wel_ : _del_ 212 C, 206 D, 218 Add., 256 C, 262 Add., _were_ :
+_here_ 716 Add., etc.
+
+In a similar way he does not distinguish carefully open _ǭ_ and close
+_ọ̄_, e.g. _gone_ : _done_ 86 Add., 594 H, _done_ : _one_ 416 Add.,
+562 H, 588 H, 750 Add., _anon_ : _done_ 530 Add., _sloo_ : _doo_ 508 H,
+_þo_ : _do_ 262 D, etc. In consequence we are not able to apply the
+_-wǭ-_, _-wọ̄-_ test with any degree of certainty. OE. _-wā_ rimes, now
+with _ǭ_, now with _ọ̄_, e.g. _fro_ : _so_ 342 Add., 324 D, _so_ : _fo_
+374 Add., _tho_ : _so_ 278 H, _also_ : _mo_ 17 C, etc.; but _so_ : _to_
+179 C, 184 Add., 214 C, 296 C, 300 Add., 314 H, 344 Add., 718 Add., 904
+Add., _atwo_ : _do_ 280 H, _whom_ : _come_ 306 F (_wham_ : _cam_ 336
+Add.), etc.
+
+In the same way OE. _æ_, and shortened OE. _ǣ_, rimes now with _a_, now
+with _e_, e.g. _was_ : _gracias_ 310 Add., 774 Add., _Thomas_ : _was_
+656 C, _Iosephas_ : _was_ 582 H; but _fless_ : _was_ 34 C, _best_ :
+_lest_ 392 H, _fed_ : _bed_ 124 C, 132 A, _les_ : _wes_ 566 D.
+
+In the same way OE. _y_ rimes now with _e_, now with _i_, e.g. _stede_ :
+_dude_ 57 C, 62 Add., 88 Add., 800 Add., 82 C, 624 Add., _kyng_ : _geng_
+220 C, _him_ (= ‘them’) : _kyn_ 642 Add.; but _mankyne_ : _pyne_ 426 A,
+_Inne_ : _kynne_ 430 A, 478 A, 360 H, 338 D, 346 D, _it_ : _pytt_ 506 H,
+_þerynne_ : _synne_ 604 H, _blisse_ : _gladnesse_ 384 H, etc.
+
+In the same way in the 3rd plur. pres. indic., the ending is sometimes
+_-eþ_, sometimes _-n_, e.g. _listneþ_ 8 C, _serueþ_ 418 H, _goth_ 476 H,
+593 A, _buþ_ 22 C, 26 C, etc.; but _ben_ 25 A, _beon_ 141 C, 149 A,
+etc., and the rime _kenesmen_ : _ben_ 122 C, 130 A.
+
+Details may be multiplied indefinitely to show the general Southern
+character of the language, _e.g._ the verbal endings in _-i_ or _-y_, as
+_blessi_ : _herkni_ 7, 8 C, _loky_ 47 C, _gladie_ 75 C, etc.; the
+infinitive preserving its final _-n_, as _quene_ : _bene_ 6 Add.,
+_bene_ : _ysene_ 40 A, _gon_ : _on_ 140 C, _quen_ : _ben_ 98 C, 104 A,
+114 C, 120 A, etc.; but _beo_ : _gleo_ 10 C, etc.; the present
+participle in _-and_, as _lepand_ : _hande_ 614 A, etc.; the use of the
+palatalized consonants, as in _yyeue_ 566 H, _ayene_ 597 H, etc.
+
+The dialect then certainly is of the Southern part of England; but the
+rimes do not enable one to locate the dialect more exactly. The
+composition is undoubtedly that of a scholar in whom one might expect a
+wider range in pronunciation. Doubtless both Southern and Midland
+dialects were familiar to him. The pronunciation, however, of OE. _y_ as
+_e_ and of OE. _æ_ as _e_ belongs to the East Southern, and we shall
+probably be safe in calling the dialect a compromise between East
+Southern and East Midland.
+
+The time of composition was probably not later than 1250. The OE. _ā_
+had regularly changed to _ǭ_ (if we neglect an isolated instance like
+_thomas_ : _ras_ 822 A); but I find no certain instance of lengthening
+in open syllables, and further, the oldest MS. (C) is not much later
+than 1250, as we have seen. It preserves the unmonophthonged _eo_, e.g.
+_weop_ 29, _treo_ 35, _heo_ 36, _beo_ 37, _iseo_ 38, etc.
+
+
+§ 9. VERSIFICATION.
+
+The legend, like the romance of Floris and Blancheflur, is composed in
+short riming pairs. Each verse nominally has four metrical stresses. The
+rime may be either masculine or feminine. Frequently assonance takes the
+place of perfect rime; e.g. _weop_ : _fet_ 30 C, _gode_ : _fote_ 70
+Add., _þolen_ : _y-boren_ 220 Add., etc.
+
+
+
+
+KING HORN.
+
+ [Transcriber’s Note:
+
+ Line-initial þ was corrected to capital Þ on the assumption that
+ capitalization was editorial. Individual changes are noted at the
+ end of the e-text. Line-initial y was retained for consistency.]
+
+
+ _Cambr. Univ. MS. Gg. 4. 27. 2._
+
+ Alle beon he bliþe
+ Þat to my song lyþe,
+ A sang ihc schal ȝou singe
+ Of Murry þe kinge. 4
+
+ _Laud Misc. MS. 108_, fol. 219 _b_.
+
+ +++Alle ben he bliþe
+ Þat to me wile{n} liþe,
+ A song ich wille you si{n}ge
+ Of morye þe kinge. 4
+
+ _Harl. MS. 2253._
+
+_The | corresponds to a sign used in the MS. to mark the divisions
+between the lines._
+
+ [[See Transcriber’s Note about e-text format.]]
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 83]]
+ Her bygynneþ þe geste of kyng Horn.
+
+ ¶ Alle heo ben blyþe
+ þat to my song ylyþe,
+ a song ychulle ou singe
+ of Allof þe gode kynge. 4
+
+[Sidenote: King Murry and his queen, Godhild, have a son named Horn.]
+
+ King he was biweste
+ So longe so hit laste.
+ Godhild het his quen;
+ Faire ne miȝte non ben. 8
+ He hadde a sone þ{a}t het horn;
+ Fairer ne miste no{n} beo born,
+ Ne no rein vpon birine,
+ Ne su{n}ne vpon bischine. 12
+
+ King he was bi westen
+ Wel þat hise dayes lesten,
+ And godild hise gode quene;
+ Feyrer non micte bene. 8
+ Here sone hauede to name horn;
+ Feyrer child ne micte ben born.
+ Ne reyn ne micte upon reyne,
+ Ne no so{n}ne by schine. 12
+
+ kyng he wes by weste
+ þe whiles hit yleste,
+ ant godylt his gode quene;
+ no feyrore myhte bene. 8
+ ant huere sone hihte horn;
+ feyrore child ne myhte be born.
+ for reyn ne myhte by ryne
+ ne sonne myhte shyne. 12
+
+[Sidenote: He is marvellously fair and fifteen years old.]
+
+ Fairer nis no{n} þane he was;
+ He was briȝt so þe glas.
+ He was whit so þe flur,
+ Rose red was his colur. 16
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ In none kinge riche
+ Nas no{n} his iliche. 20
+
+ Fayrer child þa{n}ne he was,
+ Brict so eu{er}e any glas,
+ Whit so any lili flour,
+ So rose red was hys colur. 16
+ He was fayr and eke bold
+ And of fiftene winter hold.
+ Was noma{n} him yliche
+ Bi none kinges riche. 20
+
+ feyrore child þen he was,
+ bryht so euer eny glas,
+ so whit so eny lylye flour,
+ so rose red wes his colour. 16
+ He wes feyr {ant} eke bold
+ ant of fyftene wynter old.
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 83, back]]
+ Nis non his yliche
+ in none kinges ryche. 20
+
+[Headnote: _Saracens invade the land._]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn has twelve companions.]
+
+ Twelf feren he hadde
+ Þ{a}t alle wiþ him ladde,
+ Alle riche ma{n}nes sones,
+ {And} alle hi were faire gomes, 24
+ Wiþ him for to pleie.
+ {And} mest he luuede tweie;
+ ++Þat on him het haþulf child,
+ {And} þ{a}t oþ{er} ffikenild. 28
+
+ xij feren he hadde
+ Þat he mid him ladde,
+ And alle rich ki{n}ges sones,
+ And alle swiþe fayre gomes, 24
+ Mid hym forto pleye.
+ But mest he louede tueye;
+ Þat on was hoten ayol child,
+ And þat oþer fokenild. 28
+
+ tueye feren he hadde
+ þ{a}t he wiþ him ladde,
+ alle richemenne sones,
+ {ant} alle suyþe feyre gomes, 24
+ wyþ him forte pleye.
+ mest he louede tueye;
+ Þ{a}t on wes hoten Athulf chyld,
+ {ant} þ{a}t oþer Fykenyld. 28
+
+[Sidenote: Athulf the best, and Fikenhild the worst.]
+
+ Aþulf was þe beste
+ {And} fikenylde þe werste.
+ Hit was vpon a som{er}es day,
+ Also ihc ȝou telle may, 32
+
+ Ayol was þe beste
+ And fokenild þe werste.
+ ++Hit was sone som{er}es day,
+ Also ich nou telle{n} may, 32
+
+ Athulf wes þe beste
+ ant fykenyld þe werste.
+ Hyt was vpon a someres day,
+ also ich ou telle may, 32
+
+[Sidenote: King Murry while riding, finds fifteen ships arrived on the
+strand.]
+
+ Murri þe gode king
+ Rod on his pleing
+ Bi þe se side,
+ Ase he was woned ride. 36
+
+ Þat moye þe gode kinge
+ Rod on his pleyhinge
+ Bi þe se syde,
+ Þer he was woned to ryde. 36
+
+ Allof þe gode kyng
+ rod vpon ys pleyȝyng
+ bi þe see side,
+ þer he was woned to ryde. 36
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ He fo{n}d bi þe st{ro}nde,
+ Ariued o{n} his lo{n}de, 40
+ Schipes fiftene,
+ Wiþ sarazins kene.
+
+ With him ride{n} bote tvo;
+ Al to fewe ware þo.
+ He fond bi þe stronde,
+ Ariued on his londe, 40
+ Schipes xv,
+ Of sarazines kene.
+
+ wiþ him ne ryde bote tuo;
+ al to fewe hue were þo.
+ he fond by þe stronde,
+ aryued on is londe, 40
+ shipes fyftene,
+ of sarazynes kene.
+
+ He axede what isoȝte
+ Oþ{er} to londe broȝte. 44
+ ++A Payn hit of herde
+ And hym wel sone answarede,
+ “Þi lo{n}d folk we schulle slon
+ And alle þ{a}t Crist luueþ vpon, 48
+ And þe selue riȝt anon;
+ Ne schaltu todai henne gon.”
+
+ He acsede wat he sowte
+ Oþer to londe broucte. 44
+ A peynym it yherde
+ And sone answerede,
+ “Þi lond folc we wile{n} slon
+ And al þat god leuet on; 48
+ And þe we solen sone anon;
+ Sald þou neuere henne gon.”
+
+ he askede whet hue sohten
+ oþer on is lond brohten. 44
+ a payen hit yherde
+ {ant} sone him onsuerede,
+ “þy lond folk we wolleþ slon
+ þ{a}t euer c{ri}st leueþ on; 48
+ {ant} þe we wolleþ ryht anon;
+ shalt þou neuer henne gon.”
+
+[Headnote: _Saracens kill Horn’s father._]
+
+[Sidenote: After a brave defence, the king and his two companions are
+slain,]
+
+ Þe kyng aliȝte of his stede,
+ For þo he hauede nede, 52
+ {And} his gode kniȝtes two;
+ Al to fewe he hadde þo.
+ Swerd hi gu{n}ne g{ri}pe
+ {And} to gadere smite. 56
+ Hy smyten vnder schelde
+ Þat sume hit yfelde.
+ Þe king hadde al to fewe
+ Toȝenes so vele schrewe. 60
+
+ Þe king licte adoun of his stede,
+ For þo he hauede nede, 52
+ And hise gode knictes ij,
+ But ywis he{m} was ful wo.
+ Swerdes þe go{n}ne g{r}ipe
+ And to gydere smyte. 56
+ He foute{n} an ond{er} selde
+ Some of hem he felde.
+ He weren al to fewe
+ Ayen so fele srewe. 60
+
+ þe kyng lyhte of his stede,
+ for þo he heuede nede, 52
+ ant his gode feren tuo;
+ mid ywis huem wes ful wo.
+ swerd hy gonne g{ri}pe
+ {ant} to gedere smyte. 56
+ hy smyten under shelde,
+ þ{a}t hy somme yfelde.
+ ¶ þe kyng hade to fewe
+ aȝeyn so monie schrewe. 60
+
+[Sidenote: and the Saracens begin to waste the land.]
+
+ So fele miȝten yþe
+ Bringe hem þre to diþe.
+ ¶ Þe pains come to londe
+ {And} neme hit in here honde. 64
+ Þ{a}t folc hi gu{n}ne quelle
+ {And} churchen for to felle.
+
+ Sone micte{n} atteþ[KH-1]
+ Bri{n}gen þre deþe.
+ Þe paynimes come{n} to londe
+ And nome{n} hyt al to honde. 64
+ Cherches he go{n}ne{n} felle,
+ And folc he go{n}ne quelle.
+
+ [Footnote KH-1: after þ a letter erased]
+
+ so fele myhten eþe
+ bringe þre to deþe.
+ þe payns come to londe
+ {ant} nomen hit an honde. 64
+ þe folk hy gonne quelle
+ {ant} sarazyns to felle.
+
+ Þer ne moste libbe
+ Þe fremde ne þe sibbe, 68
+ Bute hi here laȝe asoke
+ {And} to here toke.
+ Of alle wymmanne
+ Wurst was godhild þanne. 72
+
+ Þer ne micte libbe
+ Þe fremde ne þe sibbe, 68
+ Bote he here ley forsoken
+ And to here token.
+ Of alle wi{m}menne
+ Verst was godyld o{n}ne. 72
+
+ þer ne myhte libbe
+ þe fremede ne þe sibbe, 68
+ bote he is lawe forsoke
+ {ant} to huere toke.
+ of alle wymmanne
+ werst wes godyld þanne. 72
+
+[Sidenote: Godhild grieves much,]
+
+ For Murri heo weop sore
+ {And} for horn ȝute more.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 76
+
+ For moy he wep sore
+ And for horn wel more.
+ Godild hauede so michel sore
+ Micte no wimma{n} habbe more. 76
+
+ for Allof hy wepeþ sore
+ {ant} for horn ȝet more.
+ Godild hade so muche sore
+ þ{a}t habbe myhte hue na more. 76
+
+[Headnote: _Godhild takes refuge in a cave._]
+
+[Sidenote: but retires alone to a cave, where she continues to observe
+the Christian religion.]
+
+ He wenten vt of halle,
+ Fram hire Maidenes alle,
+ Vnder a roche of stone.
+ Þer heo liuede alone. 80
+ Þer heo s{er}uede gode,
+ Aȝenes þe paynes forbode.
+
+ Þe vente hout of halle,
+ Fram hire maydenes alle,
+ In to a roche of stone.
+ Þar he wonede allone. 80
+ Þer he seruede god,
+ Ayenes þe houndes forbod.
+
+ hue wente out of halle,
+ from hire maidnes alle,
+ vnder a roche of stone.
+ þer hue wonede al one. 80
+ þer hue seruede gode,
+ aȝeyn þe payenes forbode.
+
+ Þer he seruede c{ri}ste,
+ Þ{a}t no payn hit ne wiste. 84
+ Eu{e}re heo bad for horn child,
+ Þ{a}t Iesu c{ri}st him beo myld.
+ Horn was in paynes honde
+ Wiþ his feren of þe londe. 88
+ Muchel was his fairhede,
+ For ih{es}u c{ri}st hi{m} makede.
+
+ Þer he s{er}uede c{r}iste,
+ Þat paynimes ne wiste, 84
+ And eu{er}e bed for horn child,
+ Þat ih{es}u c{r}ist him were mild.
+ Horn was i{n} peynims honde,
+ Mid his feren of þe londe. 88
+ Miche was his fayrhede,
+ So ih{es}u him hauede made.
+
+ þer hue seruede c{ri}st,
+ þ{a}t þe payenes hit nust. 84
+ ant euer hue bad for horn child,
+ þ{a}t c{ri}st him wrþe myld.
+ ¶ Horn wes in payenes hond,
+ mid is feren of þe lond. 88
+ muche wes þe feyrhade
+ þ{a}t ih{es}u c{ri}st him made.
+
+[Headnote: _Saracens deliberate over Horn._]
+
+[Sidenote: The pagans save Horn and his companions on account of Horn’s
+fairness,]
+
+ Payns him wolde slen
+ Oþ{er} al quic flen. 92
+ Ȝef his fairnesse nere,
+ Þe children alle aslaȝe were.
+ Þa{n}ne spak on Admirad,
+ Of wordes he was bald, 96
+
+ Þo hundes wolde slon,
+ And some him wolde flon. 92
+ Ȝif hornes fayrede nere,
+ Þe child yslawe ware.
+ ++Uan bi spek him amyraud,
+ Of wordes he was swiþe baud, 96
+
+ payenes him wolde slo
+ {ant} summe him wolde flo. 92
+ ȝyf hornes feyrnesse nere,
+ yslawe þis children were.
+ þo spec on Admyrold,
+ of wordes he wes swyþe bold, 96
+
+ “Horn, þu art wel kene,
+ {And} þ{a}t is wel isene;
+ Þu art gret {and} st{ro}ng,
+ fair {and} euene lo{n}g. 100
+ Þu schalt waxe more
+ Bi fulle seue ȝere.
+
+ “Horn, þou art swiþe scene,
+ And follyche swiþe kene;
+ Þou art fayr and eke strong,
+ Þou art eueneliche long. 100
+ Þou scald more wexe
+ In þis fif yere þe nexte.
+
+ “horn, þou art swyþe kene,
+ bryht of hewe {ant} shene;
+ þou art fayr {ant} eke strong
+ {ant} eke eueneliche long. 100
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+[Sidenote: at the same time with forebodings that if Horn lives, he will
+take revenge.]
+
+ Ȝef þu mote to liue go,
+ {And} þine feren also, 104
+ Ȝef hit so bi falle,
+ Ȝe scholde slen vs alle.
+ Þaruore þu most to stere,
+ Þu {and} þine ifere. 108
+ To schupe schulle ȝe funde
+ {And} sinke to þe grunde.
+
+ Ȝif þu to liue mictest go,
+ An þine feren also, 104
+ Þat micte so bifalle
+ Þou suldes slen us alle.
+ Þe for þou scald to stron go
+ And þine feren also. 108
+ To schip ye schule{n} sto{u}nde
+ A sinke{n} to þe grunde.
+
+ ȝef þou to lyue mote go,
+ ant þyne feren also, 104
+ þat ymay byfalle
+ þ{a}t ȝe shule slen vs alle.
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 84]]
+ þare fore þou shalt to streme go,
+ þou ant þy feren also. 108
+ to shipe ȝe shule founde
+ {ant} sinke to þe grounde.
+
+ Þe se ȝou schal adrenche;
+ Ne schal hit us noȝt of þinche. 112
+ For if þu were aliue,
+ Wiþ swerd oþ{er} wiþ kniue
+ We scholden alle deie,
+ {And} þi fader deþ abeie.” 116
+
+ Þe se þe sal adrinke;
+ Ne sal hit us of þinke. 112
+ For yf þou come to liue,
+ With suerdes or with cniue
+ We sholde alle deye,
+ Þi fad{er}es det abeye.” 116
+
+ þe see þe shal adrenche;
+ ne shal hit vs of þenche. 112
+ for ȝef þou were alyue,
+ wiþ suerd oþer wiþ knyue
+ we shulden alle deȝe,
+ þy fader deþ to beye.” 116
+
+[Headnote: _Horn is put to sea in a boat._]
+
+[Sidenote: Grieving sorely, the children are put aboard the boat,]
+
+ ++Þe children hi broȝte to st{ro}nde,
+ Wringinde here honde,
+ Into schupes borde
+ At þe furste worde. 120
+ Ofte hadde horn beo wo,
+ At neure wurs þan him was þo.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . .
+ . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ Þe childre yede to stronde,
+ Wringende here honde.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . .]
+ Ofte hauede horn child be wo,
+ Bute neu{er}e werse þa{n} þo.
+ Horns yede in to þe shipes bord
+ Sone at þe firste word, 124
+ And alle hise feren,
+ Þat ware him lef and dere.
+
+ þe children ede to þe stronde,
+ wryngynde huere honde,
+ ant in to shipes borde
+ at þe furste worde. 120
+ ofte hade horn be wo,
+ ah neuer wors þen hi{m} wes þo.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ Þe se bigan to flowe
+ {And} hornchild to rowe. 128
+ Þe se þ{a}t schup so faste drof,
+ Þe children dradde þer of.
+ Hi wenden to wisse
+ Of here lif to misse, 132
+
+ Þe se bigan to flowen
+ And horn faste to rowen. 128
+ And here schip swiþe drof;
+ Þe childre{n} adred þer of.
+ Þei wende{n} alle wel ywis
+ Of here lif haued ymis, 132
+
+ ¶ þe see bygon to flowen
+ {ant} horn faste to rowen 128
+ ant þ{a}t ship wel suyþe drof,
+ {ant} horn wes adred þer of,
+ hue wenden mid ywisse
+ of huere lyue to misse. 132
+
+[Sidenote: and the following morning see land.]
+
+ Al þe day {and} al þe niȝt,
+ Til hit sprang dai liȝt.
+ ¶ Til horn saȝ on þe st{ro}nde
+ Men gon i{n} þe londe. 136
+ “Feren,” q{ua}þ he, “ȝo{n}ge,
+ Ihc telle ȝou tiþinge.
+
+ Al þe day and al þe nict,
+ Til him sprong þe day lyt.
+ Til horn bi þe stro{n}de
+ Seth me{n} gon alonde. 136
+ “Feren,” he seyde, “singe,
+ Y telle ȝou a tidinge.
+
+ al þe day {ant} al þe nyht,
+ o þ{a}t sprong þe day lyht,
+ Flotterede horn by þe stronde,
+ er he seye eny londe. 136
+ “feren,” quoþ horn þe ȝynge,
+ “y telle ou tydynge.
+
+[Sidenote: Horn announces land to his companions.]
+
+ Ihc here foȝeles singe
+ {And} þ{a}t gras him springe. 140
+ Bliþe beo we on lyue,
+ Vre schup is on ryue.”
+ Of schup hi gu{n}ne funde
+ {And} setten fout to grunde. 144
+
+ Ych here foules singe
+ And so þe g{ra}s him sp{r}inge. 140
+ Bliþe be we o liue,
+ Houre schip hys come ryue.”
+ Of schip þe gon fonde
+ An sette fot on grunde. 144
+
+ Ich here foules singe,
+ {ant} se þe grases sp{ri}nge. 140
+ blyþe be ȝe alyue,
+ vr ship is come to ryue.”
+ of shipe hy gonne founde
+ {ant} sette fot to grounde. 144
+
+[Headnote: _Horn’s farewell to the boat._]
+
+[Sidenote: All disembark, and Horn bids the boat a touching farewell,
+wishing it ‘_dayes gode_,’]
+
+ Bi þe se side
+ Hi lete{n} þ{a}t schup ride.
+ Þanne spak him child horn,
+ In suddene he was iborn, 148
+ “Schup, bi þe se flode,
+ Daies haue þu gode;
+ Bi þe se brinke
+ No wat{er} þe na drinke. 152
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ Bi þe se side
+ Here schip bigan to glide.
+ Þa{n}ne spek þe chid horn,
+ In sodenne he was yborn, 148
+ “Go nou, schip, by flode,
+ And haue dawes gode.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Softe mote þou stirie,
+ No wat{er} þe derie.
+
+ by þe see syde
+ hure ship bigon to ryde.
+ þenne spec him child horn,
+ in sudenne he was yborn, 148
+ “nou, ship, by þe flode,
+ haue dayes gode,
+ by þe see brynke
+ no water þe adrynke. 152
+ softe mote þou sterye,
+ þ{a}t water þe ne derye.
+
+[Sidenote: and charging it with messages to his mother and friends.]
+
+ Ȝef þu cume to Suddenne,
+ Gret þu wel of myne ke{n}ne; 156
+ Gret þu wel my moder,
+ Godhild, quen þe gode.
+ And seie þe paene kyng,
+ Iesucrist{e}s wiþering, 160
+ Þat ihc am hol {and} fer
+ On þis lond ariued her.
+ And seie þ{a}t hei schal fonde
+ Þe dent of myne honde.” 164
+
+ Wa{n}ne þou comes to sodenne,
+ Gret wel al mi kinne, 156
+ And grete wel þe gode
+ Quen godild, my mod{er}.
+ And sey þat heþene king,
+ Ih{es}u c{r}istes wiþerling, 160
+ Þat ichc lef and dere,
+ On londe am riued here.
+ And sei þat he shal fo{n}ge
+ Þe deth of mine honde.” 164
+
+ ȝef þou comest to sudenne,
+ g{re}t hem þ{a}t me kenne. 156
+ gret wel þe gode
+ quene godild, mi moder.
+ ant sey þene heþene kyng,
+ ih{es}u c{ri}stes wytherlyng, 160
+ þ{a}t ich hol {ant} fere,
+ in londe aryuede here.
+ ant say þ{a}t he shal fonde
+ þen deþ of myne honde.” 164
+
+[Headnote: _King Aylmer welcomes the children._]
+
+[Sidenote: The children set out from the shore and meet King Aylmer,]
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Þe children ȝede to Tune
+ Bi dales {and} bi dune. 168
+ Hy metten wiþ almair king,
+ Crist ȝeue{n} him his blessing,
+ King of West{er}nesse,
+ Crist ȝiue him Muchel blisse. 172
+
+ Þe schip biga{n} to flete
+ And horn child forto wepe.
+ Þe children yede to towne
+ Bi dales and bi downe. 168
+ ++Metten he with aylm{er} king,
+ God him yeue god timing,
+ King of westnesse,
+ God him yeue blisse. 172
+
+ ¶ Þe ship bigon to fleoten
+ {ant} horn child to weopen.
+ by dales {ant} by dounes
+ þe children eoden to tounes. 168
+ metten hue Eylmer, þe kyng,
+ c{ri}st him ȝeue god tymyng,
+ kyng of westnesse,
+ c[{ri}]st him myhte blesse. 172
+
+[Sidenote: who greets them kindly and asks their history.]
+
+ He him spac to horn child
+ Wordes þat were Mild,
+ “Whannes beo ȝe, faire gumes,
+ Þ{a}t her to londe beoþ icume, 176
+ Alle þrottene
+ Of bodie swiþe kene?
+ Bigod þ{a}t me makede,
+ A swihc fair verade 180
+ Ne sauȝ ihc in none stunde
+ Bi westene londe.
+ Seie me wat ȝe seche.”
+
+ For he spek to horn child
+ Wordes wel swiþe mild,
+ “We{n}ne be ye, fayre grome,
+ Þat here to londe ben ycome, 176
+ Alle xiij
+ Of bodi swiþe schene?
+ Bi ih{es}u þat me made,
+ So fayre on ereþ clade, 180
+ Ne say neu{er}e stonde
+ In al westnesse londe.
+ Sey me wat ye seche.”
+
+ he spec to horn child
+ wordes suyþe myld,
+ “whenne be ȝe gomen,
+ þat bueþ her a londe ycomen, 176
+ alle þrettene
+ of bodye suyþe kene?
+ by god þat me made,
+ so feyr a felaurade 180
+ ne seh y neuer stonde
+ in westnesse Londe.
+ say me whet ȝe seche.”
+
+ Horn spak here speche, 184
+ He spak for he{m} alle,
+ Vor so hit moste biualle.
+ He was þe faireste
+ {And} of wit þe beste. 188
+
+ Horn spak here speche, 184
+ Hor spak for hem alle,
+ So hit moste by falle,
+ For þat he was fayrest
+ And of witte wisest. 188
+
+ horn spec huere speche. 184
+ ¶ Horn spac for huem alle,
+ for so hit moste byfalle;
+ he wes þe wyseste
+ {ant} of wytte þe beste. 188
+
+[Headnote: _Horn tells his history._]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn tells the king about their adventures,]
+
+ ¶ “We beoþ of Suddenne,
+ Icome of gode kenne,
+ Of Cristene blode
+ {And} kynges suþe gode. 192
+ Payns þer gu{n}ne ariue
+ {And} duden hem of lyue.
+ Hi sloȝen {and} to droȝe
+ Cristenemen inoȝe. 196
+
+ “We ben of sodenne,
+ ycome{n} of godeme{n}ne,
+ Of c{r}istene blode
+ And of swiþe gode. 192
+ Paynims þer were riued
+ And broucte{n} men of liue.
+ He slowe and to drowe
+ C{r}istene men hy nowe. 196
+
+ “we bueþ of sudenne,
+ ycome of gode kenne,
+ of c{ri}stene blode,
+ of cunne swyþe gode. 192
+ payenes þer connen aryue
+ {ant} c{ri}stine brohten of lyue,
+ slowen {ant} to drowe
+ c{ri}stinemen ynowe. 196
+
+ So crist me mote rede,
+ Vs he dude lede
+ In to a galeie,
+ Wiþ þe se to pleie. 200
+ Dai hit is igon {and} oþer
+ Wiþute sail {and} roþer.
+
+ So god me mote rede.
+ Vs he deden lede
+ In to salyley,
+ Wit þe se to pleye. 200
+ Day igo and oþer
+ Wit ute{n} seyl and roþer.
+
+ so c{ri}st me mote rede,
+ ous hy duden lede
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 84, back]]
+ In to a galeye,
+ wiþ þe see to pleye. 200
+ day is gon {ant} oper
+ wiþ oute seyl {ant} roþer.
+
+[Sidenote: and bids him do his will with them.]
+
+ Vre schip bigan to swymme
+ To þis londes brymme. 204
+ Nu þu miȝt vs slen, {and} binde
+ Vre honde bihynde.
+ Bute ȝef hit beo þi wille,
+ Helpe þ{a}t we ne spille.” 208
+ ¶ Þanne spak þe gode kyng,
+ I wis he nas no Niþing,
+
+ And hure schip swemme gan,
+ And he to londe it wan. 204
+ Nou men us binde
+ Oure honde{n} us bi hinde{n},
+ And yf it be þi wille,
+ Help us þat we ne spille.” 208
+ Þo bispac aylm{er} king,
+ Was he neu{er}e nyþing,
+
+ vre ship flet forþ ylome,
+ {ant} her to londe hit ys ycome. 204
+ Nou þou myht vs slen, {ant} bynde
+ oure honde vs bihynde.
+ ah ȝef hit is þi wille,
+ help vs þ{a}t we ne spille.” 208
+ ¶ Þo spac þe gode kyng,
+ he nes neuer nyþyng,
+
+[Headnote: _Horn tells his name._]
+
+[Sidenote: Aylmer asks Horn’s name,]
+
+ “Seie me, child, what is þi name?
+ Ne schaltu haue bute game.” 212
+ Þe child him answerde,
+ Sone so he hit herde,
+ “Horn ihc am ihote,
+ Icomen vt of þe bote, 216
+ Fram þe se side,
+ Kyng, wel mote þe tide.”
+
+ “Sey me, child, wat is þi name,
+ Ne schal þe tide bote game.” 212
+ Þat child him answerede,
+ Sone so hit herde,
+ “Hor hich am hote,
+ Ycome out of þe bote, 216
+ Fram þe se syde,
+ King, wel þe bityde.”
+
+ “sey, child, whet is þy name,
+ shal þe tide bote game.” 212
+ þe child him onsuerede,
+ so sone he hit yherde,
+ “Horn ycham yhote,
+ ycome out of þis bote, 216
+ from þe see side,
+ kyng, wel þe bitide.”
+
+[Sidenote: and learning it, puns upon it,]
+
+ Þanne hym spak þe gode king,
+ “Wel bruc þu þin eueni{n}g. 220
+ Horn, þu go wel schulle
+ Bi dales {and} bi hulle.
+
+ “++Hon child,” qwad þe king,
+ “Wel brouke þou þi nami{n}g. 220
+ Horn him goth snille
+ Bi dales an bi hulle;
+
+ “horn child,” quoþ þe kyng,
+ “wel brouc þou þy nome ȝyng. 220
+ horn him goþ so stille
+ bi dales {ant} by hulles.
+
+[Sidenote: predicting that Horn’s fame shall spread like the sound of a
+horn.]
+
+ Horn, þu lude sune
+ Bi dales {and} bi dune. 224
+ So schal þi name springe
+ Fram kynge to kynge,
+ {And} þi fairnesse
+ Abute West{er}nesse, 228
+ Þe strengþe of þine honde
+ Into Eurech londe.
+
+ And þoruuth eche toune
+ Horn him shilleþ soune. 224
+ So shal þi name springe
+ Fram kinge to kinge,
+ And þi fayrnesse
+ Þoru out westnesse, 228
+ And stregþe of þine honde
+ Þoruouth eu{er}ich londe.
+
+ horn haþ loude soune
+ þurh out vch a toune. 224
+ so shal þi nome sp{ri}nge
+ from kynge to kynge,
+ ant þi feirnesse
+ aboute westnesse. 228
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+[Sidenote: He then leads Horn home.]
+
+ Horn, þu art so swete
+ Ne may ihc þe forlete.” 232
+ Hom rod Aylmar þe kyng,
+ {And} horn mid him his fundyng
+ {And} alle his ifere,
+ Þ{a}t were him so dere. 236
+
+ Horn þu art so swete
+ No schal yþe for lete.” 232
+ Hom rod him aylm{er} king,
+ And wit horn þe sweting
+ And alle hyse feren,
+ Þat weren lef and dere. 236
+
+ horn þou art so suete,
+ ne shal y þe forlete.” 232
+ Hom rod Aylmer þe kyng,
+ {ant} horn wiþ him, his fundlyng,
+ {ant} alle his yfere,
+ þat him were so duere. 236
+
+[Headnote: _Arrangements for education of the children._]
+
+[Sidenote: The king entrusts Horn to Athelbrus, the steward, charging
+the latter to give Horn full instruction in hunting, fishing,]
+
+ ¶ Þe kyng com in to halle
+ Among his kniȝtes alle;
+ Forþ he clupede aþelbrus,
+ Þat was stiward of his hus. 240
+ “Stiwarde, tak nu here
+ Mi fundlyng for to lere
+ Of þine mest{er}e,
+ Of wude {and} of riu{er}e, 244
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ Þe king com in to halle
+ Amo{n}g hise kinctes alle.
+ He bad clepen aybrous,
+ Þe heye stiward of his hous. 240
+ “Stiward, haue þou here
+ Horn chil for to lere
+ Of þine mestere,
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .]
+ Of wode and of felde 244
+ To riden wel wit shelde.
+
+ þe kyng com in to halle
+ among his knyhtes alle.
+ forþ he clepeþ Aþelbrus,
+ his stiward, {ant} him seide þus, 240
+ “stiward, tac þou here
+ my fundlyng, forto lere
+ of þine mestere,
+ of wode {ant} of ryuere, 244
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+[Sidenote: playing the harp, and in serving with the cup.]
+
+ {And} tech him to harpe
+ Wiþ his nayles scharpe, 248
+ Biuore me to kerue
+ {And} of þe cupe serue.
+ Þu tech him of alle þe liste
+ Þat þu eure of wiste. 252
+
+ Tech him of þe harpe,
+ Wit his nayles sharpe 248
+ Biforn me for to harpen,
+ And of þe cuppe seruen,
+ And of alle þe listes
+ Þat þou on erþe vistes. 252
+
+ and toggen o þe harpe
+ wiþ is nayles sharpe; 248
+ and tech him alle þe listes
+ þ{a}t þou euer wystest,
+ byfore me to keruen
+ {ant} of my coupe to seruen. 252
+
+ In his feiren þou wise
+ In to oþere s{er}uise.
+ Horn þu vnderuonge
+ {And} tech him of harpe {and} songe.” 256
+ ¶ Ailbrus gan lere
+ Horn {and} his yfere.
+
+ His feren deuise
+ Of oþer seruise.
+ ++Horn child þou vnderfonge;
+ Tech him of harpe and so{n}ge.” 256
+ And aylbrous gan leren
+ Horn and hise feren.
+
+ ant his feren deuyse
+ wiþ ous oþer seruise.
+ horn child þou vnderstond,
+ tech him of harpe {ant} of song.” 256
+ ¶ Aþelbrus gon leren,
+ horn {ant} hyse feren.
+
+[Headnote: _Rymenhild loves Horn._]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn learns readily and becomes a general favourite.]
+
+ Horn in herte laȝte
+ Al þat he him taȝte. 260
+ In þe curt {and} vte,
+ {And} elles al abute,
+ Luuede men horn child;
+ {And} mest him louede Rymenhild, 264
+ Þe kynges oȝene dofter.
+ He was mest in þoȝte.
+
+ Horn in h{er}te laucte
+ Al þat men him taucte. 260
+ Wit hine þe curt and wit oute,
+ And alle veie aboute,
+ Men louede{n} alle horn child,
+ And mest him louede rimenild, 264
+ Þe kinge owne dout{er}.
+ He was eu{er}e in þoute.
+
+ horn mid herte lahte
+ al þ{a}t mon him tahte. 260
+ wiþ inne court {ant} wiþ oute
+ {ant} oueral aboute,
+ Louede men horn child;
+ {ant} most him louede rymenyld, 264
+ Þe kynges oune dohter,
+ for he wes in hire þohte.
+
+[Sidenote: Rymenhild falls passionately in love with him,]
+
+ Heo louede so horn child,
+ Þat neȝ heo gan wexe wild; 268
+ For heo ne miȝte at borde
+ Wiþ him speke no worde,
+ Ne noȝt in þe halle
+ Amo{n}g þe kniȝtes alle, 272
+ Ne nowhar in non oþ{er}e stede,
+ Of folk heo hadde drede,
+ Bi daie ne bi niȝte,
+ Wiþ him speke ne miȝte. 276
+ Hire soreȝe ne hire pine
+ Ne miȝte neure fine.
+ In heorte heo hadde wo,
+ {And} þus hire biþoȝte þo. 280
+
+ So hye louede horn child,
+ Þat hye wex al wild. 268
+ Hye ne micte on borde
+ Wit horn speken no worde,
+ Noþer in þe halle
+ Among þe kinctes alle, 272
+ Ne nower i{n} no stede,
+ For for folc þer was so meche.
+ Hire sorwe and hire pyne
+ Nolde he neu{er}e fine. 276
+ Bi day ne bi nicte
+ Wit him speke ne micte.
+ In h{er}te hye haue kare and wo;
+ Þus he hire bi þoucte þo. 280
+
+ hue louede hi{m} in hire mod,
+ for he wes feir {ant} eke god. 268
+ {ant} þah hue ne dorste at bord
+ mid hi{m} speke ner a word,
+ ne in þe halle
+ among þe knyhtes alle, 272
+ hyre sorewe ant hire pyne
+ nolde neuer fyne
+ bi daye ne by nyhte,
+ for hue speke ne myhte 276
+ wiþ horn þ{a}t wes so feir {ant} fre,
+ þo hue ne myhte wiþ him be.
+ In herte hue hade care {ant} wo,
+ {ant} þ{us} hue biþohte hire þo. 280
+
+[Sidenote: and sends to Athelbrus.]
+
+ Heo sende hire sonde
+ Aþelbrus to honde,
+ Þ{a}t he come hire to,
+ {And} also scholde horn do 284
+ Al in to bure,
+ ffor heo ga{n} to lure.
+ {And} þe sonde seide
+ Þ{a}t sik lai þ{a}t maide, 288
+ {And} bad him come swiþe
+ For heo nas noþing bliþe.
+
+ He sende hire sonde
+ Aylbrous to honde.
+ And be, he schold hire come{n} to,
+ And also scholde horn do 284
+ In to hire boure,
+ For hye gan to loure.
+ And ysonde seyde
+ Wel riche was þe mede, 288
+ And bed him come{n} swiþe,
+ For hye nas naut bliþ.
+
+ Hue sende hyre sonde
+ Athelbrus to honde,
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 85]]
+ þat he come hue to,
+ {ant} also shulde horn do 284
+ in to hire boure,
+ for hue bigon to loure.
+ {ant} þe sonde sayde
+ þ{a}t seek wes þe mayde, 288
+ {ant} bed him come suyþe,
+ for hue nis nout blyþe.
+
+[Sidenote: Rymenhild bids Athelbrus bring Horn to her bower,]
+
+ Þe stuard was in herte wo,
+ For he nuste what to do. 292
+ Wat Rymenhild hure þoȝte,
+ Gret wunder him þuȝte.
+ Abute horn þe ȝonge
+ To bure for to bringe, 296
+
+ Þe stiward was i{n} h{er}te wo,
+ He ne wiste wat he micte do. 292
+ Wat reymnyld wroute,
+ Mikel wond{er} him þoute.
+ Abote horn þe ȝenge
+ To boure for to bringe, 296
+
+ ¶ Þe stiward wes in huerte wo,
+ for he nuste whet he shulde do. 292
+ what rymenild bysohte,
+ gret wonder him þohte,
+ aboute horn þe ȝinge
+ to boure forte bringe. 296
+
+[Headnote: _Athelbrus brings Athulf to bower._]
+
+[Sidenote: but he, fearing some evil consequence, takes Athulf instead.]
+
+ He þoȝte upon his mode
+ Hit nas for none gode.
+ He tok him anoþer,
+ Athulf, hornes broþer. 300
+
+ He þoucte on his mode
+ Hit nas for none gode.
+ He tok wit him anoþer,
+ Þat was hornes wed broþer. 300
+
+ he þohte on is mode
+ hit nes for none gode.
+ he tok wiþ him an oþer,
+ aþulf, hornes broþer. 300
+
+ ¶ “Aþulf,” he sede, “riȝt anon
+ Þu schalt wiþ me to bure gon,
+ To speke wiþ Rymenhild stille
+ {And} witen hure wille. 304
+ In hornes ilike
+ Þu schalt hure biswike.
+ Sore ihc me ofdrede
+ He wolde horn misrede.” 308
+
+ “Ayol,” he seyde, “ryt anon
+ Þou shalt wit me to boure gon,
+ To speke wit reymyld stille
+ And witen al hire wille. 304
+ In hornes ylyche
+ Þou schalt hir{e} bi swike.
+ Wel sore y me of drede
+ Þat hye wile horn mis rede.” 308
+
+ “Athulf,” quoþ he, “ryht anon
+ þou shalt wiþ me to boure gon,
+ to speke wiþ rymenild stille,
+ to wyte hyre wille. 304
+ þou art hornes yliche,
+ þou shalt hire by suyke;
+ sore me adrede
+ þ{a}t hue wole horn mys rede.” 308
+
+[Headnote: _Reception of Athulf._]
+
+[Sidenote: Athelbrus and Athulf go to Rymenhild’s bower, and Rymenhild,
+mistaking Athulf for Horn, embraces him]
+
+ Aþelbrus gan Aþulf lede
+ {And} in to bure wiþ him ȝede.
+ Anon vpon Aþulf child
+ Rymenhild gan wexe wild. 312
+ He we{n}de þ{a}t horn hit were
+ Þ{a}t heo hauede þere.
+ Heo sette him on bedde,
+ Wiþ Aþulf child he wedde. 316
+ On hire armes tweie
+ Aþulf heo gan leie.
+
+ Aylbrous, and ayol hi{m} myde,
+ Boþe he to bour{e} ȝede.
+ Opon ayol childe
+ Reymyld was naut wilde. 312
+ Hye wende horn hit were
+ Þat hye hadde þere.
+ Hye sette him on bedde,
+ With ayol he gan wedde. 316
+ In hire armes tweye
+ Ayol he gan leye.
+
+ Athelbrus {ant} Athulf bo
+ to hire boure beþ ygo.
+ vpon Athulf childe
+ rymenild con waxe wilde. 312
+ hue wende horn it were
+ þ{a}t hue hade þere.
+ hue seten adoun stille
+ ant seyden hure wille. 316
+ In hire armes tueye
+ Athulf he con leye.
+
+[Sidenote: and declares her love.]
+
+ “Horn,” q{ua}þ heo, “wel longe
+ Ihc habbe þe luued st{r}onge. 320
+ Þu schalt þi trewþe pliȝte
+ On myn hond her riȝte,
+ Me to spuse holde,
+ {And} ihc þe lord to wolde.” 324
+ ¶ Aþulf sede on hire ire,
+ So stille so hit were,
+
+ “Horn,” hye seyde, “so longe
+ Ich habbe yloued þe stronge. 320
+ Þou schalt me treuþe plyȝte
+ In mine honde wel ryhcte,
+ Me to spouse welde,
+ And ich þe louerd to helde.” 324
+ And seyde in hire here,
+ So stille so it were,
+
+ “horn,” quoþ he, “wel longe
+ y haue loued þe stronge; 320
+ þou shalt þy treuþe plyhte
+ in myn hond wiþ ryhte,
+ me to spouse welde,
+ {ant} ich þe louerd to helde.” 324
+ so stille so hit were
+ athulf seyde in hire eere,
+
+[Sidenote: Athulf discloses his identity, and bids her desist.]
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ “Þi tale nu þu lynne,
+ For horn nis noȝt her in{n}e.
+
+ “Ne te þou more speche,
+ Su{m} ma{n} þe wile bi keche. 328
+ Þi tale bi gyn to lynne,
+ For horn nis nouth heri{n}ne.
+
+ “ne tel þou no more speche,
+ may, y þe by seche. 328
+ þi tale gyn þou lynne,
+ for horn nis nout her ynne.
+
+[Sidenote: Athulf declares himself in every way inferior to Horn, and
+his unwillingness to deceive.]
+
+ Ne beo we noȝt iliche,
+ Horn is fairer {and} riche, 332
+ Fairer bi one ribbe
+ Þane eni Man þ{a}t libbe.
+ Þeȝ horn were vnder Molde,
+ Oþ{er} elles wher he wolde, 336
+ Oþer henne a þuse{n}d Mile,
+ Ihc nolde him ne þe bigile.”
+ ¶ Rymenhild hire biwente,
+ {And} Aþelbrus fule heo schente. 340
+
+ Horn his fayr and riche,
+ Be we naut yliche, 332
+ Fayror hond{er} ribbe
+ Þan onyman þat libbe.
+ Þei horn were hond{er} molde
+ Oþer elles qwere e wolde, 336
+ Hanne ou{er} a þousond mile,
+ Ne schulde ich him bigile.”
+ Reymyld hire bi wende,
+ Þe stiward sone he schende. 340
+
+ ne be we nout yliche,
+ for horn is fayr {ant} ryche, 332
+ fayrore by one ribbe
+ þen ani mon þat libbe.
+ þah horn were vnder molde,
+ {ant} oþer elle wher he sholde, 336
+ hennes a þousent milen,
+ y nulle him bigilen.”
+ ¶ rymenild hire by wente,
+ ant Athelbrus þus heo shende, 340
+
+[Headnote: _Rymenhild rages at Athelbrus._]
+
+[Sidenote: Rymenhild storms at Athelbrus, and drives him from the
+bower.]
+
+ “He{n}nes þu go, þu fule þeof,
+ Ne wurstu me neure more leof
+ Went vt of my bur,
+ Wiþ muchel mesauenteur. 344
+ Schame mote þu fonge
+ {And} on hiȝe rode anhonge.
+ Ne spek ihc noȝt wiþ horn,
+ Nis he noȝt so vnorn. 348
+ Hor[n] is fairer þane beo he,
+ Wiþ muchel schame mote þu deie.”
+
+ “Aylbrous, þu foule þef,
+ Ne worstu me neu{er}e lef.
+ Wend out of mi bour{e},
+ Wyt muchel mesaue{n}ture. 344
+ Heuele ded mote þou fonge
+ And on heuele rode on honge.
+ Spak ich nou with horn,
+ His he nowt me biforn. 348
+ He his fayror of liue;
+ Wend out he{n}ne bilyue.”
+
+ “Aþelbrus, þou foule þef,
+ ne worþest þou me neuer lef.
+ went out of my boure,
+ shame þe mote by shoure, 344
+ ant euel hap to vnderfonge
+ {ant} euele rode on to honge.
+ Ne speke y nout wiþ horne,
+ nis he nout so vnorne. 348
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+[Headnote: _Athelbrus promises to bring Horn._]
+
+ ¶ Aþelbrus in a stunde
+ Fel anon to grunde. 352
+ “Lefdi, Min oȝe,
+ Liþe me a litel þroȝe.
+
+ Þo aylbrous a stounde
+ On kneus fel to grunde. 352
+ “A, leuedy, min howe,
+ Lyþe a litel þrowe.
+
+ ¶ Þo Athelbrus astounde
+ fel aknen to grounde. 352
+ “ha, leuedy, myn owe,
+ me lyþe a lutel þrowe,
+
+[Sidenote: Athelbrus explains his fears,]
+
+ Lust whi ihc wonde
+ Bringe þe horn to honde. 356
+ For horn is fair {and} riche,
+ Nis no whar his iliche.
+ Aylmar, þe gode kyng,
+ Dude him on mi lokyng. 360
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .]
+ To bringe þe horn to honde. 356
+ Horn hys fayr and riche,
+ His no man hys liche,
+ And aylm{er}, þe gode king,
+ Dede him in Mi loking. 360
+
+ ant list were fore ych wonde
+ to bringen horn to honde. 356
+ for horn is fayr {ant} riche,
+ nis non his ylyche.
+ Aylmer þe gode kyng
+ dude him me in lokyng. 360
+
+ Ȝef horn were her abute,
+ Sore y me dute
+ Wiþ him ȝe wolden pleie
+ Bitwex ȝou selue tweie. 364
+ Þa{n}ne scholde wiþuten oþe
+ Þe kyng maken vs wroþe.
+
+ Ȝyf horn þe were aboute,
+ Wel sore ich me doute
+ Þat ye schulde{n} pleye
+ Bitwen hou one tweye. 364
+ Þan scholde wit oute{n} oþe
+ Þe king hus maken wroþe.
+
+ Ȝif horn þe were aboute,
+ sore ich myhte doute
+ wiþ him þou woldest pleye
+ bituene ou seluen tueye. 364
+ þenne shulde wiþ outen oþe
+ þe kyng vs make wroþe.
+
+[Sidenote: but asks Rymenhild’s forgiveness, and promises to bring Horn
+in all events.]
+
+ Rymenhild, forȝef me þi tene,
+ Lefdi, my quene, 368
+ And horn ihc schal þe fecche,
+ Wham so hit recche.”
+
+ For ȝyf me þi tene,
+ My leuedi and my quene, 368
+ And horn ich wolle feche,
+ Wam so hit eu{er}e reche.”
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 85, back]]
+ Ah, forȝef me þi teone,
+ my leuedy Ant my quene. 368
+ Horn y shal þe fecche,
+ wham so hit yrecche.”
+
+[Sidenote: Rymenhild is glad, and bids him bring Horn as a squire.]
+
+ ¶ Rymenhild, ȝef he cuþe,
+ Gan lynne wiþ hire Muþe. 372
+ Heo makede hire wel bliþe
+ Wel was hire þ{a}t siþe.
+
+ Reymyld, ȝyf hye cowþe,
+ Gan leyhe wyt hire mouþe. 372
+ Hye lowe and makede blyþe
+ Wel was hire swiþe.
+
+ rymenild, ȝef heo couþe,
+ con lyþe wiþ hyre mouþe. 372
+ heo loh {ant} made hire blyþe,
+ for wel wes hyre olyue.
+
+ “Go nu,” q{ua}þ heo, “sone,
+ {And} send him aft{er} none 376
+ Whane þe kyng arise,
+ On a squieres wise.
+ To wude for to pleie.
+ Nis no{n} þ{a}t him biwreie; 380
+ He schal wiþ me bileue
+ Til hit beo nir eue,
+ To hauen of him mi wille.
+ Aft{er} ne recchecche what me telle.” 384
+
+ “Go,” hye seyde, “sone,
+ And bring him aft{er} none, 376
+ In a sq{u}ieres wise,
+ Wan þe king aryse.
+ He wende forþ to horne;
+ Ne wolde sche him werne. 380
+ “He schal mid me bi leue
+ Til hyt be ner heue.
+ Had ich of hym my wille,
+ Ne reche y wat men telle.” 384
+
+ “go þon,” quoþ heo, “sone,
+ {ant} send him after none, 376
+ a skuyeres wyse,
+ when þe king aryse.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 380
+ he shal myd me bileue
+ þ{a}t hit be ner eue.
+ haue ich of hi{m} mi wille,
+ ne recchi whet men telle.” 384
+
+[Headnote: _Athelbrus invites Horn to Rymenhild._]
+
+[Sidenote: Athelbrus finds Horn in hall, serving the king.]
+
+ ¶ Aylbrus wende hire fro;
+ Horn in halle fond he þo,
+ Bifore þe kyng on benche,
+ Wyn for to schenche. 388
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ Aylbrous fram boure wende,
+ Horn i{n} halle he fonde,
+ Bi forn þe king abenche,
+ Red win to schenche, 388
+ And aft{er} mete stale,
+ Boþe win and ale.
+
+ ¶ Athelbrus goþ wiþ alle;
+ horn he fond in halle,
+ bifore þe kyng o benche,
+ wyn forte shenche. 388
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+[Sidenote: He bids him go to Rymenhild’s bower, at the same time urging
+him to be discreet.]
+
+ “Horn,” q{ua}þ he, “so hende,
+ To bure nu þu wende, 392
+ Aft{er} mete stille,
+ Wiþ Rymenhild to duelle.
+ Wordes suþe bolde
+ In herte þu hem holde. 396
+
+ “Horn,” he seyde, “so hende,
+ To bour{e} þo most wende, 392
+ Aft{er} mete stille, _wit_
+ With reymild to dwelle.
+ Wordes swiþe bolde
+ In h{er}te gon þu holde. 396
+
+ “Horn,” quoþ he, “þou hende,
+ to boure gyn þou wende, 392
+ to speke wiþ rymenild þe ȝynge,
+ dohter oure kynge,
+ wordes suyþe bolde;
+ þin horte gyn þou holde. 396
+
+ Horn, beo me wel trewe;
+ Ne schal hit þe neure rewe.”
+ Horn in herte leide
+ Al þ{a}t he him seide. 400
+ He ȝeode in wel riȝte
+ To Rymenhild þe briȝte.
+
+ Hor, be me wel trewe;
+ Ne schal it þe nouth rewe.”
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 400
+ ++Horn him we{n}de forþricte
+ To reymyld þe brycte.
+
+ Horn, be þou me trewe,
+ shal þe nout arewe.”
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 400
+ He eode forþ to ryhte
+ to rymenild þe bryhte.
+
+[Headnote: _Rymenhild’s reception of Horn._]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn greets Rymenhild with fair words.]
+
+ On knes he him sette,
+ And sweteliche hure grette. 404
+ Of his feire siȝte
+ Al þe bur gan liȝte.
+ He spac faire speche;
+ Ne dorte him noman teche. 408
+
+ Hon kneus he him sette
+ And rimyld fayre grette. 404
+ Of þat fayre wihcte
+ Al þe halle gan licte.
+ He spak fayre speche;
+ Ne þar him no ma teche. 408
+
+ a knewes he him sette
+ {ant} suetliche hire grette. 404
+ of is fayre syhte
+ al þ{a}t bour gan lyhte.
+ he spac faire is speche;
+ ne durþ non him teche. 408
+
+ “Wel þu sitte {and} softe,
+ Rymenhild þe briȝte,
+ Wiþ þine Maidenes sixe
+ Þ{a}t þe sitteþ nixte. 412
+ Kinges stuard vre
+ Sende me in to bure.
+ Wiþ þe speke ihc scholde;
+ Seie me what þu woldest. 416
+ Seie, {and} ich schal here,
+ What þi wille were.”
+
+ “Wel þou sitte and softe,
+ Reymyld, kinges dout{er},
+ With þine maydnes syxe
+ Þat sittet þe nexte. 412
+ Þe kinges stiward and hour{e}
+ Sente me to boure.
+ With þe hy speke schulde;
+ Sey me wat þou wolde. 416
+ Sey, and ich schal here,
+ Wat þi wille were.”
+
+ “wel þ{o}u sitte {ant} soþte,
+ rymenild, kinges dohter,
+ ant þy maydnes here
+ þat sitteþ þyne yfere. 412
+ Kynges styward oure
+ sende me to boure,
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 416
+ forte y here, leuedy myn,
+ whet be wille þyn.”
+
+[Headnote: _Conversation between Horn and Rymenhild._]
+
+[Sidenote: She takes Horn by the hand and embraces him.]
+
+ ¶ Rymenhild vp gan stonde
+ {And} tok him bi þe honde. 420
+ Heo sette him on pelle,
+ Of wyn to drinke his fulle.
+ Heo makede him faire chere
+ {And} tok him abute þe swere. 424
+ Ofte heo him custe,
+ So wel so hire luste.
+
+ Reymild up gan sto{n}de
+ And tok him bi þe honde. 420
+ Sette he him on palle;
+ Wyn hye dide fulle,
+ Makede fayre chere,
+ And tok him bi þe swere. 424
+ Often hye him kiste,
+ So wel hire luste.
+
+ rymenild vp gon stonde
+ {ant} tok him by þe honde.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ heo made feyre chere
+ {ant} tok him bi þe suere. 424
+ ofte heo him custe,
+ so wel hyre luste.
+
+[Sidenote: Rymenhild tells Horn of her love for him, and bids him plight
+her his troth.]
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ “Wel come, horn,” hye seyde,
+ “So fayr so god þe makede. 428
+ An heue and amorwe
+ For þe ich habbe sorwe.
+ Haue ich none reste;
+ Slepe me ne liste. 432
+ Leste me þis sorwe,
+ Lyue hy nawt to morwe.
+ Horn, þou schalt wel swiþe
+ My longe sorwe liþe; 436
+
+ “Wel come, horn,” þus sayde
+ rymenild, þ{a}t mayde, 428
+ “an euen {ant} a morewe
+ for þe ich habbe sorewe,
+ þ{a}t y haue no reste,
+ ne slepe me ne lyste. 432
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Horn, þou shalt wel swyþe
+ mi longe serewe lyþe; 436
+
+ “Horn,” heo sede, “wiþute strif
+ Þu schalt haue me to þi wif.
+ Horn, haue of me rewþe,
+ {And} plist me þi trewþe.” 440
+ ¶ Horn þo him biþoȝte
+ What he speke miȝte.
+
+ Þou schalt, wit ute{n} st{r}iue,
+ Habben me to wiue.
+ Horn, haue on me rewþe,
+ And plyct þou me þi trewþe.” 440
+ Horn child him bi þoute
+ Wat he speke myȝte.
+
+ þou shalt wyþ-oute st{ri}ue
+ habbe me to wyue.
+ horn, haue of me reuþe,
+ {ant} plyht me þi treuþe.” 440
+ ¶ horn þo him byþohte
+ whet he speken ohte.
+
+[Sidenote: Horn urges his low birth and foundling state in objection.]
+
+ “Crist,” q{ua}þ he, “þe wisse,
+ {And} ȝiue þe heuene blisse 444
+ Of þine husebonde,
+ Wher he beo i{n} lo{n}de;
+ Ihc am ibore to lowe
+ Such wi{m}man to knowe. 448
+
+ “God,” qwad horn, “þe wisse,
+ And ȝyue þe ioye and blisse 444
+ Of þine hosebonde,
+ Whare he be in londe.
+ Ich am hy bor{n} to lowe
+ Such a wyf to owe. 448
+
+ “c{ri}st,” quoþ horn, “þe wisse,
+ {ant} ȝeue þe heuene blisse 444
+ of þine hosebonde,
+ who he be a londe.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 448
+
+ Ihc am icome of þralle,
+ {And} fu{n}dli{n}g bifalle.
+ Ne feolle hit þe of cu{n}de
+ To spuse beo me bunde. 452
+ Hit nere no fair wedding
+ Bitwexe a þral {and} a king.”
+ ¶ Þo gan Rymenhild mis lyke,
+ {And} sore gan to sike. 456
+
+ Ich am bor{n} þralle,
+ And fundlynge am bi falle.
+ Ich am nawt of kende
+ Þe to spouse welde. 452
+ Hit were no fayr wedding
+ Bituene a þral and þe king.”
+ Reymyld ga{n} to mys lyke,
+ And sore forto syke. 456
+
+ ich am ybore þral,
+ þy fader fundlyng wiþ-al.
+ of kunde me ne felde
+ þe to spouse welde. 452
+ Hit nere no fair weddyng
+ bituene a þral {ant} þe kyng.”
+ þo gon rymenild mis lyken,
+ {ant} sore[KH-2] bigon to syken. 456
+
+ [Footnote KH-2: _to syken_ crossed out after _sore_.]
+
+[Headnote: _Horn asks Rymenhild’s assistance._]
+
+[Sidenote: Rymenhild swoons when she hears Horn’s reply.]
+
+ Armes heo gan buȝe;
+ Adun he feol iswoȝe.
+ ¶ Horn in herte was ful wo,
+ {And} tok hire on his armes two. 460
+ He gan hire for to kesse,
+ Wel ofte mid ywisse.
+
+ Armes hye na{m} boþe,
+ And doune he fel yswowe.
+ Hor hire ofte wende,
+ And in hys armes trende. 460
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ armes bigon vnbowe,
+ {ant} doun heo fel y swowe.
+ Horn hire vp hente
+ {ant} in is armes trente. 460
+ he gon hire to cusse,
+ {ant} feyre forte wisse.
+
+[Sidenote: Horn caresses her, and promises that if she will help him to
+become dubbed knight, he will do her will.]
+
+ “Le{m}man,” he sede, “dere,
+ Þin herte nu þu stere. 464
+ Help me to kniȝte,
+ Bi al þine miȝte
+ To my lord þe ki{n}g,
+ Þ{a}t he me ȝiue dubbi{n}g. 468
+
+ “Le{m}ma{n},” qwat he, “dere,
+ Þin h{er}te gyn þou to stere, 464
+ And hep þou me to knicte,
+ Oppe þine myȝte
+ To my louerd þe kinge,
+ Þat he me ȝyue dobbinge. 468
+
+ “rymenild,” quoþ he, “duere,
+ help me þ{a}t ych were 464
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 86]]
+ Ydobbed to be knyhte,
+ suete, bi al þi myhte
+ to mi louerd þe kyng,
+ þ{a}t he me ȝeue dobbyng. 468
+
+ Þa{n}ne is mi þralhod
+ Iwe{n}t i{n} to kniȝthod,
+ {And} i schal wexe more,
+ {And} do, le{m}ma{n}, þi lore.” 472
+ ¶ Rymenhild, þ{a}t swete þing,
+ Wakede of hire swoȝning.
+
+ And þa{n}ne hys my þralhede
+ yterned in knyt hede,
+ And þe{n}ne hy schal wite more,
+ And don aft{er} þi lore.” 472
+ Þo reymyl þe ȝenge
+ Com of hire swohinge,
+
+ þenne is my þralhede
+ al wend in to knyhthede.
+ y shal waxe more
+ {ant} do, rymenild, þi lore.” 472
+ Þo rymenild þe ȝynge
+ a-ros of hire swowenynge.
+
+[Headnote: _Rymenhild instructs Horn what to do._]
+
+[Sidenote: Rymenhild promises Horn that he shall be made knight within a
+fortnight,]
+
+ “Horn,” q{ua}þ heo, “vel sone
+ Þ{a}t schal beon idone. 476
+ Þu schalt beo dubbed kniȝt
+ Are come seue niȝt.
+ Haue her þis cuppe,
+ {And} þis Ring þer vppe, 480
+ To Aylbrus {and} stuard,
+ {And} se he holde foreward.
+
+ And seyde, “horn, wel ricte,
+ Þou art so fayr and briycte, 476
+ Þou schalt worþe to knyte,
+ hyt comeȝ sone nyȝte.
+ Nym þou here þis coppe,
+ And þis ryng þer oppe, 480
+ And beryt hour{e} styward,
+ And bid helde foreward.
+
+ “Nou, horn, to soþe,
+ y leue þe by þyn oþe, 476
+ þou shalt be maked knyht
+ er þen þis fourteniht.
+ ber þou her þes coppe,
+ {ant} þes ringes þer vppe, 480
+ to Athelbrus þe styward,
+ {ant} say him he holde foreward.
+
+[Sidenote: and tells him to bid Athelbrus fall on his knees before the
+king, in his behalf.]
+
+ Seie ich him biseche,
+ Wiþ loueliche speche, 484
+ Þ{a}t he adu{n} falle
+ Bifore þe ki{n}g i{n} halle,
+ {And} bidde þe king ariȝte
+ Dubbe þe to kniȝte. 488
+ Wiþ seluer {and} wiþ golde
+ Hit wurþ him wel iȝolde.
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 484
+ Bid hym for þe falle
+ To kinges fot i{n} halle,
+ Þat he dubbe þe to knicte
+ Wyt hys swerde so bricte. 488
+ Wyt siluer and wit golde
+ Hyt worþ him wel hyȝolde.
+
+ Sey ich him biseche,
+ wiþ loueliche speche, 484
+ þ{a}t he for þe falle
+ to þe kynges fet in halle,
+ þ{a}t he wiþ is worde
+ þe knyhty wiþ sworde. 488
+ wiþ seluer {ant} wiþ golde
+ hit worþ him wel yȝolde.
+
+[Sidenote: Horn seeks out Athelbrus and tells his errand.]
+
+ Crist him lene spede
+ Þin ere{n}de to bede.” 492
+
+ ++Horn, god lene þe wel spede
+ Þi h{er}dne forto bede.” 492
+
+ nou c{ri}st him lene spede
+ þin erndyng do bede.” 492
+
+ ¶ Horn tok his leue,
+ For hit was neȝ eue.
+ Aþelbr{us} he soȝte
+ {And} ȝaf him þ{a}t he broȝte, 496
+ {And} tolde hi{m} ful ȝare
+ Hu he hadde ifare,
+ {And} sede hi{m} his nede,
+ {And} bihet him his mede. 500
+
+ Horn tok hys leue,
+ For it was ney eue.
+ Aylbrous he sowte
+ And tok him þat he browte. 496
+ He talede to him þere
+ hou he hauede hy fare.
+ He telde him of his nede,
+ And bi het him his mede. 500
+
+ ¶ Horn tok is leue,
+ for hit wes neh eue.
+ Athelbrus he sohte
+ {ant} tok him þ{a}t he brohte, 496
+ ant tolde him þare
+ hou he hede yfare.
+ he seide him is nede,
+ {ant} him bihet is mede. 500
+
+[Headnote: _The King promises to knight Horn._]
+
+[Sidenote: Athelbrus goes before the king in hall,]
+
+ ¶ Aþelbrus also swiþe
+ We{n}te to halle bliue.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 504
+ “Kyng,” he sede, “þu leste
+ A tale mid þe beste.
+ Þu schalt bere c{ru}ne
+ Tomoreȝe i{n} þis tune. 508
+
+ Aylbrous wel bliþe
+ To halle he ȝede wel swiþe,
+ And sette him on kneuling,
+ And grette wel þe king. 504
+ “Syre,” he seyde, “wiltu luste
+ Ane tale wit þe beste?
+ Þou schalt bere corune
+ In þis hulke toune. 508
+
+ Athelbrus so blyþe
+ eode in to halle swyþe,
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 504
+ ant seide, “kyng, nou leste
+ o tale mid þe beste.
+ þou shalt bere coroune
+ to marewe in þis toune. 508
+
+[Sidenote: and urges him to knight Horn at the feast the following day.]
+
+ Tomoreȝe is þi feste;
+ Þ{er} bihoueþ geste.
+ Hit nere noȝt for loren
+ For to kniȝti child horn 512
+ Þine armes for to welde;
+ God kniȝt he schal ȝelde.”
+
+ To morwe worþe þi festes;
+ Me by houed gestes.
+ Ich þe wolde rede ate lest
+ Þat þou horn knict makedest. 512
+ Þi armes to him welde;
+ God knict he schal be{n} helde.”
+
+ to marewe is þi feste;
+ þe bihoueþ geste.
+ Ich þe rede mid al my myht
+ þ{a}t þou make horn knyht. 512
+ þin armes do him welde;
+ god knyht he shal þe ȝelde.”
+
+[Sidenote: The king accedes to the request, and promises that Horn and
+his twelve companions shall be knighted.]
+
+ ¶ Þe ki{n}g sede sone,
+ “Þ{a}t is wel idone. 516
+ Horn me wel iq{ue}meþ;
+ God kniȝt hi{m} bisemeþ.
+ He schal haue mi dubbing
+ {And} aft{er}ward mi derling. 520
+
+ Þe king seyde sone,
+ “Þat hys wel to done. 516
+ Horn me wole ben queme,
+ To be knict him by seme.
+ He schal habbe my dubbing
+ And be my nowne derling. 520
+
+ þe kyng seide wel sone,
+ “hit is wel to done. 516
+ Horn me wel quemeþ;
+ knyht him wel bysemeþ.
+ He shal haue mi dobbyng
+ {ant} be myn oþer derlyng. 520
+
+ {And} alle his feren twelf
+ He schal kniȝten him self.
+ Alle he schal hem kniȝte
+ Bifore me þis niȝte.” 524
+
+ And his feren xij
+ Ich schal dobbe My selue.
+ Alle ich hem schal knicte
+ Bi for me to fyte.” 524
+
+ {ant} hise feren tuelue
+ he shal dobbe him selue.
+ alle y shal hem knyhte
+ byfore me to fyhte.” 524
+
+[Headnote: _Horn is dubbed Knight._]
+
+[Sidenote: On the morrow, Horn with his twelve companions presents
+himself before king Aylmer,]
+
+ Til þe liȝt of day sprang
+ Ailmar hi{m} þuȝte la{n}g.
+ Þe day bigan to spri{n}ge,
+ Horn co{m} biuore þe ki{n}ge, 528
+ Mid his twelf yfere;
+ Sume hi were luþ{er}e.
+
+ Amorwe her þe dey sp{r}onge
+ ++Aylm{er} king þoute wel lo{n}ge.
+ Þe day by gan to spri{n}ge,
+ Horn cam bi forn þe kinge. 528
+ Wit swerde horn he girde
+ Rit hond{er} hys h{er}te.
+
+ al þ{a}t þe lyhte day sprong
+ aylmere þohte long.
+ þe day bigon to sp{ri}nge;
+ horn com byfore þe kynge, 528
+ wiþ his tuelf fere;
+ alle þer ywere.
+
+[Sidenote: and the king sets him on a red steed and dubs him knight.]
+
+ Horn he dubbede to kniȝte
+ Wiþ swerd {and} spures briȝte. 532
+ He sette him on a stede whit;
+ Þernas no kniȝt hym ilik.
+ He smot him alitel wiȝt
+ {And} bed him beon a god kniȝt. 536
+
+ He sette him on stede
+ Red so any glede, 532
+ And sette on his fotes
+ Boþe spores and botes,
+ And smot alitel with,
+ And bed him ben god knict. 536
+
+ Horn knyht made he
+ wiþ ful gret solempnite, 532
+ Sette him on a stede
+ red so eny glede,
+ Smot him a lute wiht,
+ {ant} bed him buen a god knyht. 536
+
+[Sidenote: Athulf falls on his knees, and asks that Horn may dub him and
+the other companions.]
+
+ ¶ Aþulf fel a knes þar
+ Biuore þe ki{n}g Aylmar.
+ “King,” he sede, “so kene,
+ G{ra}nte me a bene. 540
+ Nu is kniȝ[t] sire horn
+ Þ{a}t i{n} sudde{n}ne was iboren.
+
+ Ayol fel on knes þere
+ By forn þe king aylm{er}e,
+ And seyde, “king so kene,
+ Graunte me my bene. 540
+ Þou hast knicted sire horn
+ Þat i{n} sodenne was hy born.
+
+ Athulf vel a kne þer
+ {ant} þonkede kyng Aylmer.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 540
+ ¶ “Nou is knyht sire horn
+ þ{a}t in Sudenne wes yborn.
+
+ Lord he is of lo{n}de,
+ Ou{er} us þ{a}t bi hi{m} stonde. 544
+ Þin armes he haþ {and} scheld,
+ To fiȝte wiþ vpon þe feld.
+ Let him vs alle kniȝte,
+ For þ{a}t is vre riȝte.” 548
+
+ Louerd he hys in londe,
+ Of vs þat bi him sto{n}de, 544
+ Mid spere and wit scelde
+ To fyte{n} in þe felde.
+ Let him os alle knicte,
+ So hyt hys hise ricte.” 548
+
+ Lord he is of londe
+ {ant} of vs þat by him stonde. 544
+ þin armes he haueþ {ant} þy sheld,
+ forte fyhte in þe feld.
+ Let him vs alle knyhte,
+ so hit is his ryhte.” 548
+ Aylmer seide ful ywis,
+ “nou do þ{a}t þi wille ys.”
+
+[Sidenote: Horn knights his twelve companions.]
+
+ ¶ Aylmar sede sone ywis,
+ “Do nu þat þi wille is.”
+ Horn adun liȝte
+ {And} makede he{m} alle kniȝtes. 552
+ M{ur}ie was þe feste,
+ Al of faire gestes.
+
+ Þo seyde þe king wel sone wis,
+ “Do horn as hys wil hys.”
+ Horn adown ga{n} lycte
+ And makede hem to knicte. 552
+ Comen were þe gestes,
+ Amorwe was þe feste.
+
+ Horn adoun con lyhte
+ {ant} made hem alle to knyhte, 552
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 86, back]]
+ for muchel wes þe geste
+ {ant} more wes þe feste.
+
+[Headnote: _Rymenhild reminds Horn of his promise._]
+
+[Sidenote: Rymenhild becomes impatient and sends for Horn.]
+
+ Ac Rymenhild nas noȝt þer,
+ {And} þ{a}t hire þuȝte seue ȝer. 556
+ Aft{er} horn heo sente,
+ {And} he to bure we{n}te.
+
+ Reymyld was nowt þere,
+ Hire þoute seue yere. 556
+ Aft{er} horn hye sende;
+ Hor to bour{e} wende.
+
+ þ{a}t rymenild nes nout þere
+ hire þohte seue ȝere. 556
+ efter horn hue sende;
+ horn in to boure wende.
+
+[Sidenote: He takes Athulf as companion.]
+
+ Nolde he noȝt go one;
+ Aþulf was his mone. 560
+ Rymenhild on flore stod,
+ Hornes come hire þuȝte god,
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ He na{m} his felawe i{n} hys honde,
+ And fonde Reymyld i{n} bour{e} sto{n}de.
+
+ He nolde gon is one;
+ Athulf wes hys ymone. 560
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+[Sidenote: Rymenhild bids Horn fulfil his share of the compact by
+marrying her.]
+
+ And sede, “Welcome, sire horn,
+ And Aþulf, kniȝt þe biforn. 564
+ Kniȝt, nu is þi time
+ For to sitte bi me.
+ Do nu þat þu er of spake,
+ To þi wif þume take. 568
+ Ef þu art trewe of dedes,
+ Do nu ase þu sedes.
+ Nu þu hast wille þine,
+ Vnbind me of my pine.” 572
+
+ “Welcome art þou, sire horn,
+ And ayol chil þe bi forn. 564
+ Knict, nou it his tyme
+ Þat þo sitte by me.
+ Yf þou be trewe of dedes,
+ Do þat þou arr{e} seydes. 568
+ Do nou þat we speke,
+ To wif þou schalt me take.”
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 572
+
+ ¶ rymenild welcomeþ sire horn,
+ {ant} aþulf knyht hi{m} biforn. 564
+ “knyht, nou is tyme
+ forto sitte byme.
+ do nou þ{a}t we spake;
+ to þi wyf þou me take. 568
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Nou þou hast wille þyne,
+ vnbynd me of þis pyne.” 572
+
+[Headnote: _Horn proposes first to prove his Knighthood._]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn replies that it is the custom for a knight to fight for
+his leman with some other knight,]
+
+ ¶ “Rymenhild,” quaþ he, “beo stille;
+ Ihc wulle don al þi wille.
+ Also hit mot bitide,
+ Mid sp{er}e ischal furst ride, 576
+ {And} mi kniȝthod proue,
+ Ar ihc þe ginne to woȝe.
+
+ “Reymyld,” qwat horn, “be stille;
+ Hy schal don al þi wille.
+ Hat first hyt mote by tyde
+ Mid spere þat ich ride, 576
+ Mi knicthede for to p{ro}ue,
+ Herst, here ich þe wowe.
+
+ “rymenild, nou be stille,
+ ichulle don al þy wille.
+ ah her hit so bitide,
+ mid spere ichulle ryde 576
+ ant my knyhthod proue,
+ er þen ich þe wowe.
+
+ We beþ kniȝtes ȝo{n}ge,
+ Of o dai al isp{ru}nge, 580
+ And of vre mest{er}e
+ So is þe man{er}e,
+ Wiþ sume oþere kniȝte
+ Wel for his lemman fiȝte, 584
+ Or he eni wif take;
+ For þi me stondeþ þe more rape.
+
+ We beþ kinctes yonge,
+ Alto day hy spronge; 580
+ Of þe mestere
+ Hyt hys þe man{er}e,
+ Wyt som oþer knicte
+ For hys lema{n} to fycte, 584
+ Her ich eny wif take.
+ Þer fore ne haue ich þe forsake.
+
+ we bueþ nou knyhtes ȝonge,
+ alle to day yspronge, 580
+ ant of þe mestere
+ hit is þe manere,
+ wiþ sum oþer knyhte
+ for his lemmon to fyþte, 584
+ er ne he eny wyf take
+ oþer wyþ wymmon forewart make.
+
+[Sidenote: and promises that after he has accomplished an act of
+prowess, he will make her his wife.]
+
+ Today, so crist me blesse,
+ Ihc wulle do pruesse 588
+ For þi luue in þe felde,
+ Mid spere {and} mid schelde.
+ If ihc come te lyue,
+ Ihc schal þe take to wyue.” 592
+ ¶ “Kniȝt,” quaþ heo, “trewe,
+ Ihc wene ihc mai þe leue.
+
+ To day, so god me blisse,
+ Ich sal do pruesce, 588
+ For þe lef wyt schelde,
+ In mideward þe felde.
+ And hy come to liue
+ Ich take þe wiue.” 592
+ “Knict,” qwat reymyl, þe trewe,
+ “Yich wene ich may þe leue.
+
+ to day, so c{ri}st me blesse,
+ y shal do pruesse, 588
+ for þi loue mid shelde
+ amiddewart þe felde.
+ ȝef ich come to lyue
+ ychul þe take to wyue.” 592
+ “knyht, y may yleue þe,
+ why aut þou trewe be.
+
+[Headnote: _Rymenhild gives Horn a Ring._]
+
+[Sidenote: Rymenhild gives Horn a ring, which she bids him wear for her
+love,]
+
+ Tak nu her þis gold ring,
+ God him is þe dubbing. 596
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Þer is vpon þe ringe
+ Ig{ra}ue, ‘Rymenhild þe ȝonge.’ 600
+ Þer nis no{n} bet{er}e anonder su{n}ne,
+ Þ{a}t eni man of telle cu{n}ne.
+ For my luue þu hit were,
+ {And} on þi fing{er} þu him bere. 604
+
+ Haue nou here þis gold ring,
+ He his god to þi dobbing. 596
+ Ne hys none swilk vnder so{n}ne,
+ Þat man may offe konne.
+ Hy g{ra}ue hys on þe Ringe,
+ ‘Rymyld þi lef þe yenge’; 600
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ ¶ Haue her þis goldring;
+ hit is ful god to þi dobbyng. 596
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ yg{ra}ued is on þe rynge,
+ ‘rymenild þy luef þe ȝynge.’ 600
+ nis non betere vnder sonne
+ þ{a}t enymon of conne.
+ For mi loue þou hit were,
+ {ant} on þy fynger þou hit bere. 604
+
+[Sidenote: and which will protect him if he will look on it and think of
+her.]
+
+ Þe stones beoþ of suche g{ra}ce,
+ Þ{a}t þu ne schalt in none place
+ Of none du{n}tes beon ofdrad,
+ Ne on bataille beon amad, 608
+ Ef þu loke þ{er}an
+ {And} þe{n}ke vpo{n} þi le{m}man.
+ ¶ And sire Aþulf, þi broþer,
+ He schal haue anoþer. 612
+
+ Þe ston him hys of swiche g{ra}ce,
+ Þat þou ne schal i{n} none place
+ Of none do{n}te fayle,
+ Þer þou bigi{n}nes batayle. 608
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ And sire ayol, þi broþer,
+ He sal haue anoþer. 612
+
+ þe ston haueþ suche g{ra}ce,
+ ne shalt þou in none place
+ deþ vnderfonge,
+ ne buen yslaye wiþ wronge, 608
+ ȝef þou lokest þeran
+ {ant} þenchest o þi lemman.
+ ant sire aþulf, þi broþer,
+ he shal han en oþer. 612
+
+[Sidenote: She then mournfully prays for Christ’s blessing on Horn’s
+undertaking.]
+
+ Horn, ihc þe biseche
+ Wiþ loueliche speche,
+ Crist ȝeue god erndinge,
+ Þe aȝen to bringe.” 616
+ ¶ Þe kniȝt hire gan kesse,
+ {And} heo hi{m} to blesse.
+
+ Horn, god hy þe bi teche,
+ Wit morninde speche.
+ God þe ȝyeue god endynge,
+ An hol þe aȝen bringe.” 616
+ Þe knict hyre gan to kusse,
+ And reymyld him blisse.
+
+ Horn, c{ri}st y þe byteche,
+ mid mourninde speche.
+ c{ri}st þe ȝeue god endyng,
+ {ant} sound aȝeyn þe brynge.” 616
+ þe knyht hire gan to cusse,
+ {ant} rymenild him to blesse.
+
+[Sidenote: Horn takes leave, arms himself, mounts his black steed, and
+sets out in search of adventure.]
+
+ Leue at hire he nam
+ {And} i{n} to halle cam. 620
+ Þe kniȝtes ȝeden to table,
+ {And} horne ȝede to stable.
+ Þar he tok his gode fole,
+ Also blak so eny cole. 624
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ Leue at hire he nom,
+ And in to halle com. 620
+ Þe knictes ȝyede to table,
+ And horn i{n} to stable.
+ He tok forþ his gode fole,
+ So blac so eny cole. 624
+ In armes he him schredde,
+ And hys fole he fedde.
+
+ leue at hyre he nom,
+ {ant} in to halle he com. 620
+ knyhtes eode to table,
+ {ant} horn eode to stable,
+ þer he toc his gode fole,
+ blac so euer eny cole. 624
+ wiþ armes he him sredde,
+ ant is fole he fedde.
+
+ Þe fole schok þe brunie,
+ Þ{a}t al þe curt gan denie. 628
+ Þe fole bigan to springe,
+ {And} horn murie to singe.
+ Horn rod in a while
+ More þan a myle. 632
+
+ Hys fole schok hys brenye,
+ Þat al þe court gan denye. 628
+ Hys fole gan forþ sp{r}inge,
+ And horn merie to synge.
+ He rod one wile
+ Wel more þan a mile. 632
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 628
+ þe fole bigon to springe
+ {ant} horn murie to synge.
+ Horn rod one whyle
+ wel more þen a myle. 632
+
+[Headnote: _Horn meets some Saracen invaders._]
+
+[Sidenote: He finds at the seashore a ship filled with Saracens, and
+asks their purpose.]
+
+ He fond o schup stonde
+ Wiþ heþene honde.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 636
+ He axede what hi soȝte,
+ Oþ{er} to londe broȝte.
+ ¶ An hu{n}d him gan bihelde
+ Þ{a}t spac wordes belde, 640
+ “Þis lond we wulleȝ wynne,
+ {And} sle þ{a}t þ{er} is inne.”
+
+ He sey a schip rowe,
+ Mid wat alby flowe,
+ Of out londisse ma{n}ne,
+ Of sarazine kenne. 636
+ Hem askede qwat he hadde,
+ Oþer to londe ladde.
+ A geant him gan by holde,
+ And spek wordes bolde. 640
+ “Þis lond we wile winne,
+ And slen al þat þer ben hi{n}ne.”
+
+ he seh a shyp at grounde,
+ wiþ heþene hounde.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 636
+ He askede wet hue hadden,
+ oþer to londe ladden.
+ an hound him gan biholde,
+ {ant} spek wordes bolde. 640
+ “þis land we wolleþ wynne,
+ {ant} sle þ{a}t þer bueþ inne.”
+
+[Sidenote: Horn slays the Saracen leader, and then, after]
+
+ Horn gan his swerd g{ri}pe
+ {And} on his arme wype. 644
+ Þe sarazins he smatte,
+ Þat his blod hatte.
+ At eureche dunte
+ Þe heued of wente. 648
+ Þo gu{n}ne þe hu{n}des gone,
+ Abute horn al one.
+
+ Horn gan hys swerd gripe,
+ And on his arm hyt wipe. 644
+ Þe sarazin so he smot,
+ Þat al hys blod was hot.
+ At þe furste dunte
+ Hys heued of gan wente. 648
+ Þo go{n}ne{n} þo hundes gon
+ Aȝenes horn alon.
+
+ Horn gan is swerd g{ri}pe,
+ ant on is arm hit wype. 644
+ þe sarazy{n} he hitte so,
+ þ{a}t is hed fel to ys to.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ þo gonne þe houndes gone
+ aȝeynes horn ys one.
+
+[Headnote: _Horn bears the leader’s head before the king._]
+
+[Sidenote: looking on his ring, slays a hundred more.]
+
+ He lokede on þe ringe,
+ {And} þoȝte on rimenilde. 652
+ He sloȝ þer on haste
+ On hundred bi þe laste.
+ Ne miȝte noman telle
+ Þ{a}t folc þ{a}t he gan quelle. 656
+ Of alle þ{a}t were aliue
+ Ne miȝte þer non þriue.
+
+ He lokede on his gode ringe,
+ And þoute on reymild þe yenge. 652
+ He slow þer on haste
+ An hundred at þe leste.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 656
+ Of þat þe were aryue,
+ Fewe he leued on liue.
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 87]]
+ He Lokede on is rynge,
+ ant þohte o rymenyld þe ȝynge. 652
+ he sloh þer of þe beste
+ an houndred at þe leste.
+ ne mihte no mon telle
+ alle þ{a}t he gon quelle. 656
+ of þ{a}t þer were o ryue
+ he lafte lut o lyue.
+
+[Sidenote: Horn fixes the leader’s head on the point of his sword, and
+bears it before the king.]
+
+ Horn tok þe maist{er}es heued,
+ Þ{a}t he hadde him bireued, 660
+ And sette hit on his swerde,
+ Anouen at þan orde.
+ He verde hom in to halle,
+ Among þe kniȝtes alle. 664
+
+ Þe meyst{er} kinges heued
+ He haddit him by reued. 660
+ He settit on hys swerde,
+ Anoven on þe horde,
+ Til he com to halle,
+ Among þe knictes alle. 664
+
+ ¶ Horn tok þe maister heued,
+ þat he hi{m} hade byreued, 660
+ ant sette on is suerde,
+ abouen o þen orde.
+ he ferde hom to halle,
+ among þe knyhtes alle, 664
+
+[Headnote: _Horn relates his adventure._]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn relates his adventure.]
+
+ “Kyng,” he sede, “wel þu sitte,
+ And alle þine kniȝtes mitte.
+ To day, after mi dubbing,
+ So irod on mi pleing, 668
+ I fond o schup Rowe,
+ Þo hit gan to flowe,
+ Al wiþ sarazines kyn,
+ And none londisse Men. 672
+ To dai, for to pine
+ Þe {and} alle þine.
+
+ He seyde, “king, wel mote þou sitte,
+ An þine knictes mitte.
+ Þer y rod on my pleying,
+ Sone haft{er} my dobbing, 668
+ Y say a schip rowe
+ Mid wat{er}e al by flowe,
+ Of none londische me{n}ne,
+ Bote sarazines ke{n}ne, 672
+ To deye, for to pyne
+ Þe and alle þine.
+
+ “Kyng,” quoþ he, “wel þou sitte,
+ {ant} þine knyhtes mitte.
+ to day ich rod o my pleyyng,
+ after my dobbyng, 668
+ y fond a ship rowen,
+ in þe sound byflowen,
+ Mid vnlondisshe menne,
+ of sarazynes kenne, 672
+ to deþe forte pyne
+ þe {ant} alle þyne.
+
+ Hi gonne me assaille.
+ Mi swerd me nolde faille; 676
+ I smot he{m} alle to grunde,
+ Oþer ȝaf he{m} diþes wunde.
+ Þ{a}t heued iþe bri{n}ge
+ Of þe maist{er} ki{n}ge. 680
+ Nu is þi wile iȝolde,
+ King, þat þu me kniȝti woldest.”
+
+ He go{n}ne{n} me asaylen.
+ My swerd me ne wolde fayle; 676
+ Ich broute he{m} alto grunde
+ In one lite stounde.
+ Þe heued ich þe bringe
+ Of þe meyst{er} kinge. 680
+ Nou ich haue þe yolde,
+ Þat þu me knicte{n} wolde.”
+
+ hy gonne me asayly.
+ swerd me nolde fayly; 676
+ y smot hem alle to grounde
+ in a lutel stounde.
+ þe heued ich þe bringe
+ of þe maister kynge. 680
+ nou haue ich þe ȝolde
+ þat þou me knyhten woldest.”
+
+[Sidenote: King Aylmar goes hunting.]
+
+ ++A Moreȝe þo þe day gan sp{ri}nge,
+ Þe king him rod an hu{n}tinge. 684
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ At hom lefte ffikenhild,
+ Þat was þe wurste moder child. 688
+ Heo ferde in to bure,
+ To sen aue{n}t{ur}e.
+
+ ++Þe day bi gan to sp{r}inge,
+ Þe king rod on hunti{n}gg{e}. 684
+ To wode he gan wende,
+ For to lacchen þe heynde.
+ Wyt hym rod fokenild,
+ Þat alþe werste mod{er} child. 688
+ And horn we{n}te in to boure,
+ To sen auenture.
+
+ þe day bigon to sp{ri}nge,
+ þe kyng rod on hontynge 684
+ to þe wode wyde,
+ ant Fykenyld bi is syde,
+ þat fals wes ant vntrewe,
+ whose him wel yknewe. 688
+ ¶ Horn ne þohte nout him on,
+ ant to boure wes ygon.
+
+[Sidenote: Horn proceeds to Rymenhild’s bower, and finds her weeping.]
+
+ Heo saȝ Rymenild sitte
+ Also he were of witte. 692
+ Heo sat on þe sunne,
+ Wiþ tieres al biru{n}ne.
+ Horn sede, “lef þinore,
+ Wi wepestu so sore?” 696
+
+ He fond Reymild sitte{n}de,
+ Sore wepende, 692
+ Whit so eny sonne,
+ Wit teres albi ronne.
+ He seyde, “le{m}man, þin ore,
+ Wy wepes þou so sore?” 696
+
+ he fond rymenild sittynde
+ {ant} wel sore wepynde, 692
+ so whyt so þe sonne,
+ mid terres al byronne.
+ Horn seide, “luef, þyn ore,
+ why wepest þou so sore?” 696
+
+[Headnote: _Rymenhild tells Horn her Dream._]
+
+[Sidenote: She tells him her dream, how a great fish broke her net.]
+
+ Heo sede, “noȝt ine wepe;
+ Bute ase ilay aslepe,
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ To þe se my net icaste,
+ {And} hit nolde noȝt ilaste.
+
+ Hye seyde, “ich nawt ne wepe,
+ Bote ich schal her ich slepe.
+ Me þoute in my metynge,
+ Þat ich rod on fischinge. 700
+ To se my net ich keste;
+ Ne Mict ich nowt lache.
+
+ Hue seide, “ich nout ne wepe,
+ ah y shal er y slepe.
+ me þohte o my metyng,
+ þat ich rod ofysshyng. 700
+ to see my net ycaste,
+ ant wel fer hit laste.
+
+ A gret fiss at þe furste,
+ Mi net he gan to berste. 704
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Ihc wene þ{a}t ihc schal leose
+ Þe fiss þat ihc wolde cheose.” 708
+
+ A gret fys ate furste
+ Mi net he makede berste. 704
+ Þe fys me so by laucte,
+ Þat ich nawt ne kaucte.
+ Ich wene ich schal forlese
+ Þe fys þat ich wolde chese.” 708
+
+ a gret fyssħ at þe ferste
+ my net made berste. 704
+ þ{a}t fyssħ me so bycahte,
+ þ{a}t y nout ne lahte.
+ y wene y shal forleose
+ þe fyssħ þ{a}t y wolde cheose.” 708
+
+[Sidenote: Horn comforts her.]
+
+ ¶ “Crist,” q{ua}þ horn, “{and} seint steuene,
+ Turne þine sweuene.
+ Ne schal iþe biswike,
+ Ne do þ{a}t þe mislike. 712
+
+ “God and seynte steuene,”
+ Qwad horn, “terne þi sweuene.
+ Ne shal ich neu{er}e swike,
+ Ne do þat þe mis like. 712
+
+ ¶ “C{ri}st {ant} seinte steuene,”
+ quoþ horn, “areche þy sweuene.
+ no shal y þe byswyke,
+ ne do þat þe mis lyke. 712
+
+[Sidenote: Horn plights his troth to Rymenhild, but both weep and
+forebode evil from the dream.]
+
+ I schal me make þinowe,
+ To holden {and} to knowe,
+ For eurech oþ{er}e wiȝte;
+ {And} þarto mi treuþe iþe pliȝte.” 716
+ Muchel was þe ruþe
+ Þ{a}t was at þare truþe,
+ For Rymenhild weop ille,
+ {And} horn let þe tires stille. 720
+
+ Ich nime þe to my nowe,
+ To habben and to howe,
+ For euerich wyȝte;
+ Þarto my treuwþe ich plicte.” 716
+ Miche was þat rewþe
+ Þat was at here trewþe.
+ Reymyld wel stille,
+ And horn let teres spille. 720
+
+ ich take þe myn owe,
+ to holde {ant} eke to knowe,
+ for eueruch oþer wyhte;
+ þerto my trouþe y plyhte.” 716
+ wel muche was þe reuþe
+ þ{a}t wes at þilke treuþe.
+ rymenild wep wel ylle,
+ ant horn let terres stille. 720
+
+ “Le{m}ma{n},” q{ua}þ he, “dere,
+ Þu schalt more ihere.
+ Þi sweuen schal wende,
+ Oþer sum Man schal vs schende. 724
+ Þe fiss þ{a}t brak þe lyne,
+ Ywis he doþ us pine.
+ Þ{a}t schal don vs tene
+ {And} wurþ wel sone isene.” 728
+
+ He seyde, “le{m}ma{n} dere,
+ Þou schalt more here.
+ Þy sweuene ich schal schende. 724
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Þe fis þat brac þi seyne,
+ Hy wis hyt was som ble[y]ne
+ Þat schal us do som tene;
+ Hy wis hyt worþ hy sene.” 728
+
+ “Lemmon,” quoþ he, “dere,
+ þou shalt more yhere.
+ þy sweuen shal wende;
+ summon vs wole shende. 724
+ þat fyssħ þ{a}t brac þy net,
+ ywis it is sumwet
+ þ{a}t wol vs do sum teone;
+ ywys hit worþ ysene.” 728
+
+[Headnote: _Fykenhild calumniates Horn._]
+
+[Sidenote: Fykenhild tells the king that Horn is plotting to kill him
+and to marry Rymenhild.]
+
+ ¶ Aylmar rod bi sture,
+ {And} horn lai i{n} bure.
+ Fykenhild hadde enuye
+ {And} sede þes folye:-- 732
+ “Aylmar, ihc þe warne,
+ Horn þe wule berne.
+ Ihc herde whar he sede,
+ {And} his swerd forþ leide, 736
+ To bringe þe of lyue,
+ And take Rymenhild to wyue.
+
+ Þe king rod bi his toure,
+ And horn was in þe boure.
+ Fykenyld hadde envie,
+ An seyde hise folye:-- 732
+ “Aylm{er}e, king, ich wole warne,
+ Horn chil þe wile berne.
+ Ich herde qware he seyde,
+ And his swerd leyde, 736
+ To bringe þe of liue,
+ And take rimenyld to wiue.
+
+ ¶ Aylmer rod by stoure,
+ ant horn wes yne boure.
+ Fykenild hade enuye
+ {ant} seyde þeose folye:-- 732
+ “Aylmer, ich þe werne,
+ horn þe wole forberne.
+ Ich herde wher he seyde,
+ ant his suerd he leyde, 736
+ to brynge þe of lyue
+ ant take rymenyld to wyue.
+
+ He liþ in bure,
+ Vnder cou{er}ture, 740
+ By Ryme{n}hild, þi doȝt{er};
+ {And} so he doþ wel ofte.
+ And þider þu go al riȝt;
+ Þer þu him finde miȝt. 744
+
+ Nou he hys in boure,
+ Al hond{er} cou{er}ture, 740
+ By reymyld, þi dout{er};
+ And so he hys wel oft{er}.
+ Ich rede þat þu wende;
+ Þer þu myct him schende. 744
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 87, back]]
+ He Lyht nou in Boure,
+ vnder couertoure, 740
+ by rymenyld, þy dohter;
+ ant so he doþ wel ofte.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ Þu do him vt of londe,
+ Oþ{er} he doþ þe schonde.”
+ ¶ Aylmar aȝen gan turne,
+ Wel Modi {and} wel Murne. 748
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ Do him out of þi londe,
+ Her do more schonde.”
+ Aylm{er} king him gan torne,
+ Vel mody and wel Mourne. 748
+ To bour{e} he gan ȝerne,
+ Durst hym noma{n} werne.
+
+ do him out of londe,
+ er he do more shonde.”
+ ¶ Aylmer gan hom turne,
+ wel mody {ant} wel sturne. 748
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+[Headnote: _King Aylmar banishes Horn._]
+
+[Sidenote: Aylmar finds Horn in Rymenhild’s embrace, and bids him leave
+the land at once.]
+
+ He fond horn in arme,
+ On Ryme{n}hilde barme. 752
+ “Awei vt,” he sede, “fule þeof,
+ Ne wurstu me neuremore leof.
+ Wend vt of my bure,
+ Wiþ muchel messauent{ur}e. 756
+
+ He fond horn wit arme,
+ In rimenyldes barme. 752
+ “He{n}ne out,” qwad aylm{er} king,
+ “Henne, þou foule wendling,
+ Out of boure flore,
+ Fram Reymyld, þi hore. 756
+
+ he fond horn vnder arme,
+ in rymenyldes barme. 752
+ “go out,” quoþ aylmer, þe kyng,
+ “Horn, þou foule fundlyng.
+ forþ out of boures flore,
+ for rymenild, þin hore. 756
+
+ Wel sone bute þu flitte,
+ Wiþ swerde ihc þe anhitte.
+ Wend ut of my londe,
+ Oþ{er} þu schalt haue schonde.” 760
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ Sone bote þe flecte,
+ Wit swerd hy wole þe hette.
+ Hout of londe sone,
+ Here hauest þou nowt to done.” 760
+ Horn cam i{n} to stable,
+ Wel modi for þe fable.
+
+ wend out of londe sone; 759
+ her nast þou nout to done. 760
+ wel sone bote þou flette, 757
+ myd suert y shal þe sette.” 758
+ Horn eode to stable,
+ wel modi for þat fable.
+
+ [Transcriber’s Note:
+ Here and in next section, lines rearranged by editor.]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn saddles his horse, arms himself, and then visits
+Rymenhild.]
+
+ ¶ Horn sadelede his stede,
+ {And} his armes he gan sprede. 764
+ His brunie he gan lace,
+ So he scholde, in to place.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ His swerd he gan fonge;
+ Nabod he noȝt to longe.
+
+ He sette sadel on stede,
+ With armes he hym gan schrede. 764
+ Hys brenye he gan lace,
+ So he scholde, i{n} to place.
+ Þo hyt þer to gan ten,
+ Ne durst hi{m} noma{n} sen. 768
+ Swerd he gan fonge;
+ Ne stod he nowt to lo{n}ge,
+
+ he sette sadel on stede,
+ wiþ armes he gon him shrede.
+ his brunie he con lace,
+ so he shulde, in to place. 766
+ his suerd he gon fonge; 769
+ ne stod he nout to longe. 770
+ to is suerd he gon teon; 767
+ ne durste non wel him seon. 768
+
+[Headnote: _Horn takes leave of Rymenhild._]
+
+[Sidenote: He tells her that her dream has come true,]
+
+ He ȝede forþ bliue
+ To Ryme{n}hild his wyue. 772
+ He sede, “le{m}man, derling,
+ Nu hauestu þi sweuening.
+ Þe fiss þ{a}t þi net rente,
+ Fram þe he me sente. 776
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ And ȝyede forþ ricte
+ To reymyld þe bricte. 772
+ He seyde, “leman, de{r}ling,
+ Now hauestu þi meting.
+ Þe fys þi net to rente,
+ Fram þe he me sente. 776
+ Þe king gynneþ wiht me st{r}iue;
+ Awey he wole me driue.
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ He seide, “lemmon, derlyng,
+ nou þou hauest þy sweuenyng.
+ þe fyssħ þ{a}t þyn net rende,
+ from þe me he sende. 776
+ þe kyng wiþ me gynneþ st{ri}ue;
+ a wey he wole me dryue.
+
+[Sidenote: that he is going to an unknown country for seven years.]
+
+ Rymenhild, haue wel godne day,
+ No leng abiden ine may. 780
+ In to vncuþe londe,
+ Wel more for to fonde.
+ I schal wune þere
+ Fulle seue ȝere. 784
+
+ Reymyld, haue god day,
+ For nov ich founde awey, 780
+ In to onekuþ londe,
+ Wel more forto fonde.
+ Ich schal wony þere
+ Fulle seve ȝere. 784
+
+ þare fore haue nou godneday;
+ nou y mot fonnde {ant} fare away 780
+ In to vncouþe londe,
+ wel more forte fonde.
+ y shal wonie þere
+ fulle seue ȝere. 784
+
+[Sidenote: He bids her not to await him longer than seven years.]
+
+ At seue ȝeres ende,
+ Ȝef ine come ne sende,
+ Tak þe husebo{n}de,
+ ffor me þu ne wo{n}de. 788
+ In armes þu me fonge,
+ {And} kes me wel longe.”
+
+ Ate vij ȝeres hende,
+ Bot ȝyf hy come oþer sende,
+ Tac þou hosebonde,
+ For me þat þou wonde. 788
+ I armes þou me fonge,
+ An kusse swiþe longe.”
+
+ at þe seueȝeres ende,
+ ȝyf y ne come ne sende,
+ tac þou hosebonde,
+ for me þ{a}t þou no wonde. 788
+ In armes þou me fonge,
+ ant cus me swyþe longe.”
+
+[Sidenote: Rymenhild faints.]
+
+ He custe him wel a stunde,
+ {And} Rymenhild feol to grunde. 792
+ Horn tok his leue;
+ Ne miȝte he no le{n}g bileue.
+ He tok Aþulf, his fere,
+ Al abute þe swere, 796
+
+ He kusten one stunde,
+ And reymyld fel to gru{n}de. 792
+ Horn tok his leue,
+ For hyt was ney heue.
+ He nam ayol, trewe fere,
+ Al aboute þe swete, 796
+
+ hy custen hem a stounde,
+ {ant} rymenyld fel to grounde. 792
+ ¶ Horn toc his leue;
+ he myhte nout byleue.
+ He toc Aþulf, is fere,
+ aboute þe swere, 796
+
+[Sidenote: Horn entrusts his ‘new love’ to Athulf.]
+
+ {And} sede, “kniȝt so trewe,
+ Kep wel mi luue newe.
+ Þu neure me ne forsoke,
+ Rymenhild þu kep and loke.” 800
+ His stede he gan bist{ri}de,
+ {And} forþ he ga{n} ride.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 804
+
+ And seyt, “knict so trewe,
+ Kep Mi leue wiue.
+ So þou me neu{er}e forsoke,
+ Reymyl kep and loke.” 800
+ ++Horn gan stede by stride,
+ And forþ he gan ride.
+ Ayol wep wit heye,
+ And alle þat hym seye. 804
+
+ ant seide, “knyht so trewe,
+ kep wel loue newe.
+ þou neuer ne forsoke
+ rymenild to kepe ant loke.” 800
+ his stede he bigan stryde,
+ ant forþ he con hym ryde.
+ Aþulf wep wiþ eyȝen,
+ ant alle þat hit yseyȝen. 804
+
+[Headnote: _Horn sets sail from West[er]nesse._]
+
+[Sidenote: He sets sail.]
+
+ To þe hauene he ferde,
+ {And} a god schup he hurede,
+ Þ{a}t hi{m} scholde lo{n}de
+ In westene lo{n}de. 808
+ ¶ Aþulf weop wiþ iȝe,
+ {And} al þ{a}t hi{m} isiȝe.
+
+ Horn chil forþ hym ferde;
+ A god schip he him herde,
+ Þat hym scholde wisse
+ Out of westnisse. 808
+ Þe whyȝt him gan sto{n}de,
+ And drof tyl hirelonde.
+
+ Horn forþ him ferde;
+ a god ship he him herde,
+ Þat him shulde passe
+ out of westnesse. 808
+ Þe wynd bigon to stonde,
+ ant drof hem vp o londe.
+
+[Sidenote: Horn reaches land.]
+
+ To lo{n}d he hi{m} sette,
+ {And} fot o{n} stirop sette. 812
+
+ To londe he gan flette,
+ And out of schip him sette. 812
+
+ to londe þat hy fletten;
+ fot out of ship hy setten. 812
+
+[Headnote: _Horn is received by Harild and Berild._]
+
+[Sidenote: He meets two princes, Harild and Berild.]
+
+ He fo{n}d bi þe weie,
+ Kynges sones tweie;
+ Þ{a}t on hi{m} het harild,
+ {And} þ{a}t oþ{er} berild. 816
+ Berild gan him preie
+ Þ{a}t he scholde him seie
+ What his name were,
+ {And} what he wolde þere. 820
+
+ He mette by þe weye,
+ Kingges sones tweye;
+ Þat on was hoten ayld,
+ And þat oþer byrild. 816
+ Byrild him gan preye
+ Þat he scholde seye
+ Wat hys name were,
+ And qwat he wolde þere. 820
+
+ he fond bi þe weye,
+ kynges sones tueye;
+ Þ{a}t on wes hoten Aþyld,
+ ant þ{a}t oþer beryld. 816
+ beryld hym con preye
+ þat he shulde seye
+ what he wolde þere,
+ ant what ys nome were. 820
+
+[Sidenote: He gives his name as Cutberd (Godmod),]
+
+ “Cutberd,” he sede, “ihc hote,
+ Icome{n} vt of þe bote,
+ Wel feor fram biweste,
+ To seche mine beste.” 824
+ Berild gan him nier ride,
+ {And} tok him bi þe bridel.
+ “Wel beo þu, kniȝt, ifounde;
+ Wiþ me þu lef a stunde. 828
+
+ “Cuberd,” he seyde, “ich hote,
+ Come{n} fram þe bote,
+ Fer fram bi weste,
+ To chesen mine beste.” 824
+ Byryld him gan ryde,
+ And tok hym by þe b{r}idel.
+ “Wel be þou, knict, her{e} founde;
+ Whyt me bileuest a stounde. 828
+
+ ¶ “Godmod,” he seid, “ich hote,
+ ycomen out of þis bote,
+ wel fer from by weste,
+ to seche myne beste.” 824
+ beryld con ner him ryde,
+ ant toc hi{m} bi þe bridel.
+ “wel be þou, knyht, yfounde;
+ wiþ me þou lef a stounde. 828
+
+[Sidenote: and is conducted by the princes before the king.]
+
+ Also mote i st{er}ue,
+ Þe ki{n}g þu schalt s{er}ue.
+ Ne saȝ i neure my lyue
+ So fair kniȝt aryue.” 832
+ Cutb{er}d heo ladde in to halle,
+ {And} he a kne gan falle.
+
+ So ich ne mote st{er}ue,
+ Þe kyng þou schal s{er}ue.
+ Ne sey ich neu{er}e on lyue
+ So fayr knyt aryue.” 832
+ Cub{er}t he ledde to halle,
+ And adoun gan falle.
+
+ also ich mote sterue,
+ þe kyng þou shalt serue.
+ ne seh y neuer a lyue
+ so feir knyht her aryue.” 832
+ godmod he ladde to halle,
+ ant he adoun gan falle,
+
+[Sidenote: Cutberd greets the king.]
+
+ He sette him a knewelyng,
+ And grette wel þe gode kyng. 836
+
+ He sette hym on knewlyng,
+ And grette wel þe gode king. 836
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 88]]
+ Ant sette him a knelyng,
+ ant grette þene gode kyng. 836
+
+[Sidenote: Berild asks that he be taken into the king’s service.]
+
+ Þa{n}ne sede Berild sone,
+ “Sire king, of him þu hast to done.
+ Bitak him þi lond to werie;
+ Ne schat hit noman derie, 840
+ For he is þe faireste man
+ Þ{a}t eureȝut on þi londe cam.”
+
+ Þo seyde byrild wel sone,
+ “Whit hym haue{n} to done.
+ Tak hym þi lond to werye;
+ Ne schal hym noma{n} derye. 840
+ He hys þe fayreste man
+ Þat eu{er}e in þis londe cam.”
+
+ þo saide beryld wel sone,
+ “kyng, wiþ him þou ast done.
+ þi lond tac hi{m} to werie;
+ ne shal þe nomon derye, 840
+ for he is þe feyreste man
+ þat euer in þis londe cam.”
+
+[Headnote: _Horn enters the service of the king._]
+
+[Sidenote: The king welcomes Cutberd.]
+
+ ¶ Þa{n}ne sede þe ki{n}g so dere,
+ “Welcome beo þu here. 844
+ Go nu, Berild, swiþe,
+ {And} make him ful bliþe.
+ And whan þu farst to woȝe,
+ Tak him þine gloue. 848
+ Ime{n}t þu hauest to wyue,
+ Awai he schal þe dryue;
+ For Cutberdes fairhede
+ Ne schal þe neure wel spede.” 852
+
+ Þo seyde þe king so dere,
+ “Wel come be he here. 844
+ Go nov, byryld, swyþe,
+ An mak him glad and blyþe.
+ Wan þou farest awowen,
+ Tak hym þine glouen. 848
+ Þer þou hauest Mynt to wyue,
+ Awey he schal þe dryue.”
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ ¶ þo seide þe kyng wel dere,
+ “welcome þe þou here. 844
+ go, beryld, wel swyþe,
+ {ant} make hy{m} wel blyþe,
+ ant when þou farest to wowen,
+ tac him þine glouen. 848
+ þer þou hast munt to wyue,
+ a wey he shal þe dryue;
+ for godmodes feyrhede
+ shalt þou no wer spede.” 852
+
+[Sidenote: At the Christmas feast a giant appears.]
+
+ ++HIt was at Cristesmasse,
+ Neiþer more ne lasse,
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ Hyt was at C{r}istesmesse,
+ Naþer more ne lesse.
+ Þe king hym makede a feste,
+ Wyt hyse knyctes beste. 856
+
+ hit wes at c{ri}stesmasse,
+ nouþer more ne lasse.
+ þe kyng made feste,
+ of his knyhtes beste. 856
+
+[Headnote: _The giant’s challenge._]
+
+[Sidenote: The giant proclaims a challenge.]
+
+ Þ{er} cam in at none,
+ A Geau{n}t suþe sone,
+ Iarmed fram paynyme,
+ And seide þes ryme:-- 860
+ “Site stille, sire kyng,
+ {And} herkne þis tyþyng.
+ Her buþ pae{n}s ariued,
+ Wel mo þane fiue. 864
+ Her beoþ on þe so{n}de,
+ Ki{n}g, vpon þi londe.
+
+ Þer com ate none,
+ A geaunt swiþe sone,
+ Armed of paynime,
+ And seyde i{n} hys rime, 860
+ “Syte, knytes, by þe king,
+ And lusteþ to my tydyng.
+ Her{e} beþ paynyms aryued,
+ Wel mo þa{n}ne fyue. 864
+ By þe se stronde,
+ Kyng, on þine lo{n}de.
+
+ þer com in at none,
+ a geaunt suyþe sone,
+ y-armed of paynyme,
+ ant seide þise ryme:-- 860
+ “Site, kyng, bi kynge,
+ ant herkne my tidynge
+ her bueþ paynes aryue,
+ wel more þen fyue. 864
+ her beþ vpon honde,
+ kyng, in þine londe.
+
+[Sidenote: One pagan will fight any three in the land,]
+
+ On of he{m} wile fiȝte
+ Aȝe{n} þre kniȝtes. 868
+
+ One þer of wille ich fyȝte
+ Aȝen þi þre knyctes. 868
+
+ on þer of wol fyhte
+ to ȝeynes þre knyhtes. 868
+
+[Sidenote: the combat to determine who shall possess the land.]
+
+ Ȝef oþ{er} þre slen vre,
+ Al þis lond beo ȝoure;
+ Ȝef vre on ouercomeþ ȝour þreo,
+ Al þis lo{n}d schal vre beo. 872
+ Tomoreȝe be þe fiȝti{n}ge,
+ Whan þe liȝt of daye sp{ri}nge.”
+
+ Ȝyf þat hour{e} felle þyne þre,
+ Al þis lond schal vre be;
+ Ȝyf þyne þre fellen houre,
+ Al þys lond þa{n}ne be ȝyure. 872
+ To morwe schal be þe fyȝtyng,
+ At þe so{n}ne op rysyng.”
+
+ ȝef oure þre sleh oure on,
+ we shulen of ore londe gon;
+ ȝef vre on sleh oure þre,
+ al þis lond shal vre be. 872
+ to morewe shal be þe fyhtynge,
+ at þe sonne vpsp{ri}nge.”
+
+[Headnote: _Horn, Berild and Alrid accept it._]
+
+[Sidenote: King Thurston names Cutberd (Godmod), Harild and Berild as
+the three defenders.]
+
+ ¶ Þa{n}ne sede þe kyng þurston,
+ “Cutb{er}d schal beo þ{a}t on; 876
+ Berild schal beo þ{a}t oþer;
+ Þe þridde, Alrid, his broþer.
+ For hi beoþ þe strengeste,
+ {And} of armes þe beste. 880
+ Bute what schal vs to rede?
+ Ihc wene we beþ alle dede.”
+
+ Þo seyde þe king þurston,
+ “Cubert he schal be þat on, 876
+ Ayld chyld þat oþer,
+ Þe þrydde, byryld, hyse broþer.
+ Hye þre beþ þe strengeste,
+ And ín armes þe beste. 880
+ At wat schal do to rede?
+ Ich wene we ben alle dede.”
+
+ ¶ þo seyde þe kyng þurston,
+ “godmod shal be þat on; 876
+ beryld shal be þat oþer;
+ þe þridde, Aþyld, is broþer.
+ for hue bueþ strongeste,
+ ant in armes þe beste. 880
+ ah, wat shal vs to rede?
+ y wene we bueþ dede.”
+
+ ¶ Cutberd sat at borde,
+ And sede þes wordes:-- 884
+
+ Cubert set on borde,
+ And seyde þis worde:-- 884
+
+ Godmod set at borde,
+ ant seide þeose wordes:-- 884
+
+[Sidenote: Cutberd says that it were shame for three Christians to fight
+against one pagan, and offers to fight alone.]
+
+ “Sire ki{n}g, hit nis no riȝte,
+ On wiþ þ{re} to fiȝte;
+ Aȝe{n} one hu{n}de,
+ Þre c{ri}ste{n} me{n} to fonde. 888
+ Sire, ischal al one,
+ Wiþute more ymone,
+ Wiþ mi swerd wel eþe
+ Bringe hem þre to deþe.” 892
+
+ “Syre kyȝeking, hyt no ryȝcte,
+ On wiþ þre to fyȝcte.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 888
+ At wille ich alone,
+ With oute{n} ma{n}nes mone,
+ Mid my swerd wel heþe
+ Bringe{n} hem alle to deþe.” 892
+
+ “sire kyng, nis no ryhte,
+ on wiþ þre fyhte,
+ aȝeynes one hounde,
+ þre c{ri}stene to founde. 888
+ ah, kyng, y shal alone,
+ wiþ-oute more ymone,
+ wip my suerd ful eþe
+ bringen he{m} alle to deþe.” 892
+
+[Headnote: _Preparations for the combat._]
+
+[Sidenote: He arms himself,]
+
+ ¶ Þe kyng aros amoreȝe,
+ Þ{a}t hadde muchel sorȝe;
+ {And} Cutb{er}d ros of bedde,
+ Wiþ armes he him schredde. 896
+ Horn his brunie gan on caste,
+ {And} lacede hit wel faste,
+
+ Þe kyng ros a morwe,
+ And hadde meche sorwe.
+ Cubert ros of bedde;
+ Wyt armes he hym schredde. 896
+ Hys brenye on he caste,
+ Lacede hyt wel faste.
+
+ þe kyng aros amorewe;
+ he hade muche sorewe.
+ godmod ros of bedde;
+ wiþ armes he him shredde. 896
+ his brunye he on caste,
+ {ant} knutte hit wel faste,
+
+[Sidenote: visits the king,]
+
+ {And} ca{m} to þe ki{n}ge,
+ At his vp risinge. 900
+ “Ki{n}g,” he sede, “cu{m} to fel[de],
+ For to bihelde
+ Hu we fiȝte schulle,
+ {And} togare go wulle.” 904
+
+ He cam biforn þe godeking,
+ At hyse op rysyng. 900
+ He seyde, “king, com to felde,
+ Me for to by helde,
+ Hou we scholen fyȝte
+ And to gydere hus dyȝcte.” 904
+
+ ant com hi{m} to þe kynge,
+ at his vp rysynge. 900
+ “kyng,” quoþ he, “com to felde,
+ me forte byhelde,
+ hou we shule flyten
+ ant to gedere smiten.” 904
+
+[Sidenote: and with him rides to the combat.]
+
+ Riȝt at p{ri}me tide,
+ Hi gu{n}ne{n} ut ride,
+ And fu{n}de{n} on a g{re}ne,
+ A geau{n}t suþe kene, 908
+ His fere{n} hi{m} biside,
+ Hore deþ to abide.
+
+ Ryȝt at p{r}ime tyde,
+ He go{n}ne hem out ryde.
+ He founden in a grene,
+ A geant swyþe kene, 908
+ Armed with swerd by side,
+ Þe day for to abyde.
+
+ ¶ riht at p{ri}me tide,
+ hy gonnen out to ryde.
+ hy fonnden in a grene,
+ a geaunt swyþe kene, 908
+ his feren hi{m} biside,
+ þat day forto abyde.
+
+[Headnote: _The fight begins._]
+
+[Sidenote: Cutberd strikes so hard, that the giant asks for a breathing
+spell,]
+
+ ¶ Þeilke bataille
+ Cutberd gan assaille. 912
+ He ȝaf de{n}tes inoȝe;
+ Þe kniȝtes felle iswoȝe.
+ His dent he gan wiþdraȝe,
+ For hi were neȝ aslaȝe. 916
+
+ Cubert him gan asayle;
+ Wolde he nawt fayle. 912
+ He keyte duntes ynowe;
+ Þe geant fel hy swowe.
+ Hys feren go{n}ne{n} hem wyt d{ra}we,
+ Þo here mayst{er} wa slawe. 916
+
+ Godmod hem gon asaylen;
+ nolde he nout faylen. 912
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 88, back]]
+ he ȝef duntes ynowe;
+ þe payen fel y swowe.
+ ys feren gonnen hem wiþ drawe,
+ for huere maister wes neh slawe. 916
+
+[Sidenote: and says he has never before experienced such blows, save at
+the hand of King Murry.]
+
+ {And} sede, “kniȝtes, nu ȝe reste
+ One while, ef ȝou leste.”
+ Hi sede, “hi neure nadde
+ Of kniȝte dentes so harde. 920
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ He was of hornes ku{n}ne,
+ Iborn in suddenne.” 924
+
+ He seyden, “knyct þo reste
+ Awile ȝyf þe luste.
+ We neu{er}e ne hente
+ Of ma{n}[KH-3] so harde dunte, 920
+ Bute of þe king Mory,
+ Þat was so swyþe stordy.
+ He was of hornes kinne;
+ We slowe hym in sodenne.” 924
+
+ [Footnote KH-3: MS. adds ‘nes honde’ underdotted as a mistake.]
+
+ he seide, “knyht, þou reste
+ a whyle, ȝef þe leste.
+ y ne heuede ner of monnes hond
+ so harde duntes in non lond, 920
+ bote of þe kyng Murry,
+ þ{a}t wes swiþe sturdy.
+ he wes of hornes kenne;
+ y sloh him in sudenne.” 924
+
+[Sidenote: Horn is enraged,]
+
+ ¶ Horn hi{m} ga{n} to ag{ri}se,
+ {And} his blod arise.
+
+ Cuberd gan ag{r}ise,
+ And hys blod aryse.
+
+ ¶ Godmod him gon agryse,
+ ant his blod aryse.
+
+[Sidenote: and renews the fight.]
+
+ Biuo hi{m} saȝ he sto{n}de
+ Þ{a}t driue{n} hi{m} of lo{n}de, 928
+ {And} þ{a}t his fader sloȝ.
+ To hi{m} his swerd he droȝ.
+
+ By for hym he sey stonde
+ Þat drof hym out of londe, 928
+ And hys fad{er} aquelde.
+ He smot hym hond{er} schelde.
+
+ byforen him he seh stonde
+ þat drof him out of londe, 928
+ ant fader his a-quelde;
+ he smot him vnder shelde.
+
+[Sidenote: Cutberd looks on his ring, then smites the giant through the
+heart.]
+
+ He lokede on his rynge,
+ {And} þoȝte on Rymenhilde. 932
+ He smot him þureȝ þe herte,
+ Þ{a}t sore him gan to smerte.
+ Þe paens þ{a}t er were so sturne,
+ Hi gu{n}ne awei vrne. 936
+
+ He lokede on hys gode ri{n}ge,
+ And þoute on reymyld þe ȝo{n}ge. 932
+ Myd gode dunt ate furste,
+ He smot hy{m} to þe herte.
+ Þe hondes go{n}ne{n} at erne
+ In to þe schypes sterne. 936
+
+ he lokede on is rynge,
+ ant þohte o rymenild þe ȝynge. 932
+ mid god suerd at þe furste,
+ he smot him þourh þe huerte.
+ þe payns bigonne to fleon,
+ ant to huere shype teon. 936
+
+[Headnote: _Horn kills the Giant._]
+
+[Sidenote: The pagans flee to their ship.]
+
+ Horn {and} his compaynye
+ Gu{n}ne aft{er} he{m} wel swiþe hiȝe,
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ To schip he wolde{n} ȝerne,
+ And cubert he{m} gan werne,
+ And seyde, “kyng, so þou haue reste,
+ Clep nou forþ ofi þi beste, 940
+ And sle we þyse hounden,
+ Here we he{n}ne founden.”
+
+ to ship hue wolden erne;
+ godmod hem con werne.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+[Sidenote: The king’s sons are slain, but Cutberd annihilates the pagan
+host,]
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ {And} sloȝen alle þe hundes,
+ Er hi here schipes funde.
+
+ Þe houndes hye of laucte,
+ An st{ro}kes hye þere kaute. 944
+ Faste aȝen hye stode,
+ Aȝen duntes gode.
+ Help nawht here wond{er};
+ Cubert hem broute al hond{er}. 948
+ He schedde of here blode,
+ And makede hem al wode.
+
+ þe kynges sones tweyne
+ þe paiens slowe beyne. 944
+ þo wes Godmod swyþe wo,
+ ant þe payens he smot so,
+ þ{a}t in a lutel stounde
+ þe paiens hy felle to grounde. 948
+ godmod ant is men
+ slowe þe payenes eueruchen.
+
+[Headnote: _King Thurston’s two sons are slain._]
+
+[Sidenote: thus avenging his father’s death.]
+
+ To deþe he he{m} alle broȝte;
+ His fader deþ wel dere hi boȝte. 952
+ Of alle þe kynges kniȝtes,
+ Ne scapede þer no wiȝte.
+ Bute his sones tweie
+ Bifore him he saȝ deie. 956
+
+ To deþe he hem browte,
+ Hys fad{er} deþ he bowten. 952
+ Of al þe kinges rowe,
+ Þer nas bute fewe slawe.
+ Bote hys sones tweye
+ By fore he sey deye. 956
+
+ his fader deþ {ant} ys lond
+ awrek godmod wiþ his hond. 952
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+[Sidenote: The king mourns.]
+
+ Þe ki{n}g biga{n} to grete,
+ And teres for to lete.
+ Me leide{n} he{m} in bare,
+ {And} burde{n} he{m} ful ȝare. 960
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ Þe king bi gan to grete,
+ And teres for to lete.
+ Men leyde{n} hem on bere,
+ And ledde he{m} wel þere 960
+ In to holy kyrke,
+ So man scholde werke.
+
+ þe kyng wiþ reuþful chere
+ lette leggen is sones on bere,
+ ant bringen hom to halle;
+ muche sorewe hue maden alle. 960
+ in a chirche of lym {an}t ston
+ me buriede hem wiþ ryche won.
+
+[Headnote: _King Thurston offers Horn his kingdom._]
+
+ ¶ Þe ki{n}g co{m} i{n} to halle,
+ Amo{n}g his kniȝtes alle. 964
+ “Horn,” he sede, “i seie þe,
+ Do as i schal rede þe.
+ Aslaȝe{n} beþ mine heirs,
+ {And} þu art kniȝt of muchel pris, 968
+ {And} of g{re}te st{re}ngþe,
+ {And} fair o bodie lengþe.
+
+ ++Þe king cam hom to halle,
+ Among þe kniyctes alle. 964
+ “Do, cubert,” he seyde,
+ “As ich þe wolle rede.
+ Dede beþ myn heyres,
+ And þou þe boneyres, 968
+ And of grete strengþe,
+ Swete and fayr of lengþe.
+
+ ¶ Þe kyng lette forþ calle
+ hise knyhtes alle, 964
+ ant seide, “godmod, ȝef þou nere,
+ alle ded we were,
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+[Sidenote: He offers to make Horn (Cutberd) his heir,]
+
+ MiRe{n}gne þu schalt welde,
+ {And} to spuse helde 972
+ Reynild, mi doȝt{er},
+ Þ{a}t sitteþ on þe lofte.”
+
+ Mi reaume þou schalt helde,
+ And to spuse welde 972
+ Hermenyl, my dout{er},
+ Þat syt in bour{e} softe.”
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ þou art boþe god {ant} feyr;
+ her y make þe myn heyr;
+ for my sones bueþ yflawe,
+ ant ybroht of lyfdawe. 976
+
+[Sidenote: and to give him his daughter Reynild.]
+
+ ¶ “O sire ki{n}g, wiþ wro{n}ge
+ Scholte ihc hit vnd{er}fo{n}ge. 976
+ Þi doȝter þ{a}t ȝe me bede,
+ Ower re{n}gne for to lede.
+ Welmore ihc schal þe serue,
+ Sire kyng, or þu sterue. 980
+ Þi sorwe schal wende
+ Or seue ȝeres ende.
+
+ He seyde, “king, wit wronge
+ Scholde ich hire hond{er} fonge, 976
+ Þing þat þou me bede,
+ And þy reaume lede.
+ At more ich wile þe s{er}ue,
+ And fro sorwe þe berwe. 980
+ Þy sorwe hyt schal wende
+ Her þis seue ȝeres hende.
+
+ dohter ich habbe one;
+ nys non so feyr of blod ant bone.
+ [KH-5](Ermenild, þat feyre may,
+ bryht so eny someres day,) 980
+ hire wolle ich ȝeue þe,
+ ant her kyng shalt þou be.”
+
+ [Footnote KH-5: This line was at first left out by the scribe,
+ and then written in the margin of the MS.]
+
+[Sidenote: Cutberd declines, but offers to continue in the king’s
+service.]
+
+ Wanne hit is wente,
+ Sire ki{n}g, ȝef me mi rente. 984
+ Wha{n}ne i þi doȝter ȝerne,
+ Ne schaltu me hire werne.”
+
+ And wa{n}ne he beþ wente,
+ Kyng, ȝyf þou me my re{n}te. 984
+ Wan ich þi dout{er} h{er}ne,
+ Ne schalt þou hire me werne.”
+
+ he seyde, “more ichul þe serue,
+ kyng, er þen þou sterue. 984
+ when y þy dohter ȝerne,
+ heo ne shal me noþyng werne.”
+
+[Sidenote: During seven years he does not communicate with Rymenhild.]
+
+ Cutb{er}d wonede þere
+ Fulle seue ȝere, 988
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Þ{a}t to Rymenild he ne sente,
+ Ne him self ne wente. 992
+ Rymenild was in West{er}nesse,
+ Wiþ wel muchel sorinesse.
+
+ ++Horn child wonede þere
+ fulle sixe yere. 988
+ Þe seuenþe, þat cam þe nexte
+ Aft{er} þe sexte,[KH-4]
+ To reymyld he ne we{n}de,
+ Ne to hyr{e} sende. 992
+ Reymyld was i{n} westnesse,
+ Myd michel sorwenesse.
+
+ [Footnote KH-4: MS. adds ‘yeres hende’ underdotted as a mistake.]
+
+ ¶ godmod wonede þere
+ fulle six ȝere; 988
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ ant þe seueþe ȝer bygon;
+ to rymynyld, sonde ne sende he non. 992
+ rymenyld wes in westnesse,
+ wiþ muchel sorewenesse.
+
+[Headnote: _A king sues for Rymenhild._]
+
+[Sidenote: A king sues for Rymenhild.]
+
+ ¶ A king þ{er} gan ariue
+ Þ{a}t wolde hire haue to wyue. 996
+ Aton he was wiþ þe ki{n}g,
+ Of þ{a}t ilke weddi{n}g.
+ Þe daies were schorte,
+ Þ{a}t Rimi{n}hild ne dorste 1000
+ Lete{n} i{n} none wise.
+ A writ he dude deuise;
+
+ A kyng þer was aryuede
+ Þat wolde hyre habbe to wyue. 996
+ At sone ware þe kynges
+ Of hyre weddinges.
+ Þe dawes weren schorte,
+ And reymyld ne dorste 1000
+ Lette in none wise.
+ A writ he dede deuise;
+
+ a kyng þer wes aryue,
+ ant wolde hyre han to wyue. 996
+ at one were þe kynges,
+ of þ{a}t weddynge.
+ þe dayes were so sherte,
+ ant rymenild ne derste 1000
+ latten on none wyse.
+ a wryt hue dude deuyse;
+
+[Sidenote: Athulf writes a letter to Horn.]
+
+ Aþulf hit dude write,
+ Þ{a}t horn ne luuede noȝt lite. 1004
+ Heo se{n}de hire so{n}de
+ To eu{er}eche londe,
+ To seche horn, þe kniȝt,
+ Þ{er} me hi{m} fi{n}de miȝte. 1008
+
+ Ayol hyt dide write,
+ Þat horn ne louede nawt lite. 1004
+ And to eu{er}yche londe,
+ For horn hym was so longe,
+ Aft{er} horn þe knycte,
+ For þat he ne Myȝte. 1008
+
+ Aþulf hit dude wryte,
+ þ{a}t horn ne louede nout lyte. 1004
+ hue sende hire sonde
+ in to eueruche londe,
+ to sechen horn knyhte,
+ whe so er me myhte. 1008
+
+[Headnote: _Horn meets Rymenhild’s messenger._]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn, while hunting, meets a page, who says that he is
+seeking Horn,]
+
+ Horn noȝt þ{er} of ne herde,
+ Til, o dai þ{a}t he ferde
+ To wude for to schete,
+ A knaue he gan imete. 1012
+ Horn sede{n}, “Leue fere,
+ Wat sechestu here?”
+ “Kniȝt, if beo þi wille,
+ I mai þe sone telle. 1016
+ I seche fra{m} biweste,
+ Horn of west{er}nesse,
+
+ Horn þer of ne þoute,
+ Tyl, on a day þat he ferde
+ To wode for to seche,
+ A page he gan mete. 1012
+ He seyde, “leue fere,
+ Wat sekest þou here?”
+ “Knyt, feyr of felle,”
+ Qwat þe page, “y wole þe telle. 1016
+ Ich seke fram westnesse,
+ Horn, knyt of estnesse,
+
+ Horn þer of nout herde,
+ til, o day þ{a}t he ferde
+ to wode forte shete,
+ a page he gan mete. 1012
+ Horn seide, “leue fere,
+ whet dest þou nou here?”
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 89]]
+ “Sire, in lutel spelle
+ y may þe sone telle. 1016
+ Ich seche from westnesse,
+ horn, knyht, of estnesse,
+
+[Sidenote: and that Rymenhild is to marry King Mody of Reynes, on
+Sunday.]
+
+ For a Maiden Rymenhild
+ Þ{a}t for him gan wexe wild. 1020
+ A ki{n}g hire wile wedde,
+ {And} bri{n}ge to his bedde,
+ Ki{n}g Modi of Reynes,
+ On of hornes enemis. 1024
+ Ihc habbe walke wide
+ Bi þe se side,
+
+ For þe mayde reymyld,
+ Þat for hym ney waxeþ wild. 1020
+ A kyng hire schal wedde,
+ A soneday to bedde,
+ Kyng mody of reny,
+ Þat was hornes enemy. 1024
+ Ich haue walked wide
+ By þe se syde.
+
+ For rymenild, þ{a}t feyre may,
+ soreweþ for him nyht {ant} day. 1020
+ A kyng hire shal wedde,
+ a sonneday to bedde,
+ Kyng Mody of reynis,
+ þ{a}t is hornes enimis. 1024
+ ich habbe walked wyde
+ by þe see side.
+
+[Sidenote: The messenger laments that he cannot find Horn.]
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1028
+ Nis he no war ifu{n}de,
+ Walawai þe stu{n}de.
+ Wailaway þe while,
+ Nu wurþ Rymenild bigiled.” 1032
+ Horn iherde wiþ his ires,
+ {And} spak wiþ bidere tires,
+
+ Ich neu{er}e myȝt of reche
+ Whit no londisse speche. 1028
+ Nis he nower founde,
+ A weylawey þe stounde.
+ Reymyld worþ by gile,
+ Weylawey þe wile.” 1032
+ Horn hyt herde with eren,
+ And wep with blody teren.
+
+ ne mihte ich hi{m} neuer cleche,
+ wiþ nones kunnes speche, 1028
+ ne may ich of him here
+ in londe fer no nere.
+ weylawey þe while,
+ him may hente gyle.” 1032
+ ¶ Horn hit herde wiþ earen,
+ ant spec wiþ wete tearen,
+
+[Sidenote: Horn discloses his identity, and sends word to Rymenhild that
+he will come Sunday before ‘prime.’]
+
+ “Knaue, wel þe bitide,
+ Horn sto{n}dep þe biside. 1036
+ Aȝe{n} to hure þu turne,
+ {And} seie þat heo ne murne,
+ For ischal beo þ{er} bitime,
+ A soneday bi pryme.” 1040
+ Þe knaue was wel bliþe,
+ {And} hiȝede aȝen bliue.
+ Þe se bigan to þroȝe
+ Vnder hire woȝe. 1044
+
+ “So wel þe, grom, by tide,
+ Horn stant by þy syde. 1036
+ Aȝen to reymyld turne,
+ And sey þat he ne morne.
+ Ich schal ben þer by tyime,
+ A soneday by p{r}ime.” 1040
+ Þe page was blyþe,
+ And schepede wel swyþe.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1044
+
+ “So wel, grom, þe bitide,
+ horn stond by þi syde, 1036
+ aȝeyn to rymenild turne,
+ {ant} sey þat hue ne murne.
+ y shal be þer bi time,
+ a sonneday er p{ri}me.” 1040
+ þe page wes wel blyþe
+ {ant} shipede wel suyþe.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1044
+
+[Headnote: _The messenger on his return journey is drowned._]
+
+[Sidenote: The messenger is drowned, and Rymenhild looks for him in
+vain.]
+
+ Þe knaue þer gan adrinke;
+ Ryme{n}hild hit miȝte of þi{n}ke.
+ Ryme{n}hild vndude þe dure pin
+ Of þe hus þ{er} heo was in, 1048
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ Þe se hym gan to drenche;
+ Reymyld hyt Myȝt of þinche.
+ Þe se hym gan op þrowe,
+ Hond{er} hire boures wowe. 1048
+ Reymyld gan dore vn pynne,
+ Of boure þat he was ynne,
+
+ þe see him gon adrynke;
+ þ{a}t rymenil may of þinke.
+ þe [see] him con ded þrowe
+ vnder hire chambre wowe. 1048
+ rymenild lokede wide
+ by þe see syde,
+
+[Sidenote: Rymenhild grieves when she finds the drowned messenger.]
+
+ To loke wiþ hire iȝe,
+ If heo oȝt of horn isiȝe. 1052
+ Þo fo{n}d heo þe knaue adrent
+ Þ{a}t he hadde for horn ise{n}t,
+ {And} þ{a}t scholde horn bringe;
+ Hire fingres he gan wri{n}ge. 1056
+
+ And lokede forþ riȝcte
+ Aft{er} horn þe knyte. 1052
+ Þo fond hye hir{e} sonde
+ Drenched by þe stronde,
+ Þat scholde horn bringe;
+ Hyre fingres hye gan wringe. 1056
+
+ ȝef heo seȝe horn come,
+ oþer tidynge of eny gome. 1052
+ þo fond hue hire sonde
+ adronque by þe stronde,
+ þat shulde horn brynge;
+ hire hondes gon hue wrynge. 1056
+
+[Headnote: _Horn asks King Thurston’s aid._]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn discloses his identity to King Thurston]
+
+ ¶ Horn cam to þurston þe kyng,
+ {And} tolde him þis tiþing.
+ Þo he was iknowe
+ Þ{a}t Rim{en}h[ild] was hise oȝe, 1060
+ Of his gode ke{n}ne,
+ Þe ki{n}g of suddenne,
+ {And} hu he sloȝ in felde
+ Þ{a}t his fader q{ue}lde, 1064
+
+ Horn cam to þurston þe kinge,
+ And telde hym hys tydinge.
+ So he was by cnowe
+ Þat reymyld was his owe. 1060
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1064
+
+ ¶ Horn com to þurston þe kynge,
+ ant tolde him þes tidynge.
+ ant þo he was biknowe,
+ þat rymenild wes ys owe, 1060
+ ant of his gode kenne,
+ þe kyng of sudenne,
+ ant hou he sloh afelde
+ hi{m} þ{a}t is fader aquelde, 1064
+
+[Sidenote: and asks his pay and also aid to win Rymenhild.]
+
+ And seide, “ki{n}g þe wise,
+ Ȝeld me mi s{er}uise.
+ Ryme{n}hild help me wi{n}ne;
+ Þ{a}t þu noȝt ne li{n}ne, 1068
+
+ He seyde, “kyng so wise,
+ Ȝeld me my seruyse.
+ Reymyld me help to wi{n}ne;
+ Þat þou ich nowt ne lynne, 1068
+
+ ant seide, “kyng so wyse,
+ ȝeld me my seruice.
+ rymenild, help me to wynne,
+ swyþe þ{a}t þou ne blynne, 1068
+
+[Sidenote: He promises that Athulf shall marry Thurston’s daughter.]
+
+ {And} ischal do to spuse
+ Þi doȝt{er} wel to huse.
+ Heo schal to spuse haue
+ Aþulf, mi gode felaȝe, 1072
+ God kniȝt mid þe beste,
+ {And} þe t{re}weste.”
+
+ And hy schal to house
+ Þy dout{er} do wel spuse.
+ He schal to spuse haue
+ Ayol, My trewe felawe, 1072
+ He hys knyt wyt þe beste,
+ And on of þe treweste.”
+
+ ant y shal do to house
+ þy dohter wel to spouse,
+ for hue shal to spouse haue
+ Aþulf, my gode felawe. 1072
+ he is knyht mid þe beste,
+ {ant} on of þe treweste.”
+
+[Sidenote: The king consents.]
+
+ Þe ki{n}g sede so stille,
+ “Horn, haue nu þi wille.” 1076
+
+ Þo seyde þe kyng so stille,
+ “Horn, do þine wille.” 1076
+
+ þe kyng seide so stille,
+ “horn, do al þi wille.” 1076
+
+[Sidenote: Horn levies men, and sets sail.]
+
+ He dude writes se{n}de
+ Into yrlonde,
+ Aft{er} kniȝtes liȝte,
+ Irisse men to fiȝte. 1080
+ To horn come inoȝe,
+ Þ{a}t to schupe droȝe.
+ Horn dude him in þe weie,
+ On a god Galeie. 1084
+ Þe him gan to blowe
+ In alitel þroȝe.
+
+ ++Horn se{n}te hys sonde
+ In to eu{er}yche londe,
+ After men to fyȝte,
+ Hyrische men so wyȝte, 1080
+ To hym were come hy nowe,
+ Þat in to schipe drowe.
+ Horn tok hys p{re}ye.
+ And dude hi{m} in hys weye. 1084
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ he sende þo by sonde,
+ ȝend al is londe,
+ after knyhtes to fyhte,
+ þ{a}t were men so lyhte. 1080
+ to him come ynowe,
+ þ{a}t in to shipe drowe.
+ ¶ Horn dude hi{m} in þe weye,
+ in a gret galeye. 1084
+ þe wynd bigon to blowe
+ in a lutel þrowe.
+
+[Headnote: _Horn arrives at the latest possible moment._]
+
+[Sidenote: He arrives after the bells for the wedding have been rung.]
+
+ Þe se bigan to posse
+ Riȝt i{n} to West{er}nesse. 1088
+ Hi st{ri}ke seil {and} maste,
+ {And} Ankere gu{n}ne caste,
+ Or eny day was spru{n}ge
+ Oþ{er} belle iru{n}ge. 1092
+ Þe word bigan to sp{ri}nge
+ Of Ryme{n}hilde weddi{n}ge.
+ Horn was i{n} þe wat{er}e;
+ Ne miȝte he come no lat{er}e. 1096
+
+ Here scyp gan forþ seyle,
+ Þe wynd hym nolde fayle. 1088
+ He striken seyl of maste,
+ And anker he go{n}ne kaste.
+ Þe soneday was hy sp[ronge],
+ And þe messe hy songe, 1092
+ Of reymylde þe ȝonge,
+ And of mody þe kinge;
+ And horn was i{n} wat{er}e;
+ Myȝt he come no lat{er}e. 1096
+
+ þe see bi-gan wiþ ship to gon,
+ to westnesse he{m} brohte anon. 1088
+ hue st{ri}ken seyl of maste,
+ ant ancre gonnen caste.
+ matynes were yronge
+ {ant} þe masse ysonge, 1092
+ of rymenild þe ȝynge
+ {ant} of Mody þe kynge,
+ ant horn wes in watere;
+ ne mihte he come no latere. 1096
+
+[Sidenote: He leaves his ship, and comes to land.]
+
+ He let his schup sto{n}de,
+ {And} ȝede to londe.
+ His folk he dude abide
+ Vnder wude side. 1100
+
+ He let scyp stonde,
+ And ȝede hym op to londe.
+ Hys folc he dide abyde
+ Hond{er} þe wode syde. 1100
+
+ He let is ship stonde,
+ ant com hi{m} vp to londe.
+ His folk he made abyde
+ vnder a wode syde. 1100
+
+[Headnote: _Horn meets a Palmer._]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn sets forth alone, and meets a palmer,]
+
+ Hor[n] him ȝede alone,
+ also he spru{n}ge of stone.
+ A palm{er}e he þar mette,
+ {And} faire hine grette. 1104
+ “Palm{er}e, þu schalt me telle
+ Al of þine spelle.”
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ He wende forþ alone,
+ So he were spronge of stone.
+ A palmere he mette;
+ Wyt worde he hym g{r}ette, 1104
+ “Palm{er}e, þou schalt me telle,”
+ He seyde, “on þine spelle,
+ So brouke þou þi croune,
+ Wi comest þou fram toune?” 1108
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 89, back]]
+ ¶ Horn eode forh al one,
+ so he sprong of þe stone.
+ on palmere he y-mette,
+ {ant} wiþ wordes hyne grette, 1104
+ “palmere, þou shalt me telle,”
+ he seyde, “of þine spelle,
+ so brouke þou þi croune,
+ why comest þou from toune?” 1108
+
+[Sidenote: who tells him of the wedding]
+
+ He sede vpon his tale,
+ “I come fram o brudale,
+ Ihc was at o weddi{n}g
+ Of a Maide Ryme{n}hild. 1112
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ Þe palmere seyde on hys tale,
+ “Hy com fram on bridale.
+ Ich com fram b{r}ode hylde
+ Of Mayden reymylde. 1112
+ Fram hond{er} chyrche wowe,
+ Þe gan louerd owe,
+
+ ant he seide on is tale,
+ “y come from a brudale,
+ from brudale wylde
+ of maide remenylde. 1112
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+[Sidenote: and of Rymenhild’s grief.]
+
+ Ne miȝte heo adriȝe
+ Þ{a}t heo ne weop wiþ iȝe. 1116
+ Heo sede þ{a}t ‘heo nolde
+ Ben ispused wiþ golde;
+ Heo hadde on husebonde,
+ Þeȝ he were vt of lo{n}de.’ 1120
+
+ Ne miyȝte hye hyt dreye
+ Þat hye wep wyt eye. 1116
+ He seyde þat ‘hye nolde
+ Be spoused Myd golde;
+ Hye hadde hosebonde,
+ Þey be nere nawt in londe.’ 1120
+
+ ne mihte hue nout dreȝe
+ þ{a}t hue ne wep wiþ eȝe. 1116
+ hue seide, ‘þ{a}t hue nolde
+ be spoused wiþ golde;
+ hue hade hosebonde
+ þah he were out of londe.’ 1120
+
+ {And} i{n} st{ro}ng halle,
+ Biþinne castel walle,
+ Þ{er} iwas atte ȝate;
+ Nolde hi me in late. 1124
+ Modi ihote hadde
+ To bure þ{a}t me hire ladde.
+ Awai igan glide;
+ Þ{a}t deol inolde abide. 1128
+ Þe bride wepeþ sore,
+ {And} þ{a}t is muche deole!”
+
+ Mody Myd strencþe hyre hadde,
+ And in to toure ladde,
+ Into a stronge halle,
+ Whit inne kastel walle. 1124
+ Þer ich was attegate;
+ Moste ich nawt in rake.
+ Awey ich gan glyde;
+ Þe deþ ich nolde abyde. 1128
+ Þer worþ a rewlich dole,
+ Þer þe bryd wepeþ sore.”
+
+ ich wes in þe halle,
+ wiþ-inne þe castel walle.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . . 1124
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ a wey y gon glide;
+ þe dole y nolde abyde. 1128
+ þer worþ a dole reuly;
+ þe brude wepeþ bitterly.”
+
+[Headnote: _Horn exchanges clothes with the Palmer._]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn changes clothes with the palmer,]
+
+ ¶ Quaþ horn, “So c{ri}st me rede,
+ We schulle chau{n}gi wede. 1132
+ Haue her cloþes myne,
+ {And} tak me þi sclauyne.
+ Today i schal þer drinke,
+ Þ{a}t some hit schulle ofþinke.” 1136
+ His sclauyn he dude dun legge,
+ {And} tok hit on his rigge.
+ He tok horn his cloþes,
+ Þ{a}t nere him noȝt loþe. 1140
+
+ “Palm{er}e,” qwad horn, “so god me rede
+ Ich and þou wille{n} chaunge{n} wede. 1132
+ Tac þou me þi sclauyne,
+ And haue þou cloþes myne.
+ To day ich schal þer{e} drynke;
+ Som man hyt schal of þinke.” 1136
+ Þe sclavyn he gan doun legge,
+ And horn hyt dide on rigge.
+ Þe palmere tok hys cloþes,
+ Þat ne were{n} hym nowt loþe. 1140
+
+ quoþ horn, “so c{ri}st me rede,
+ we wolleþ chaunge wede. 1132
+ tac þou robe myne,
+ ant ȝe sclaueyn þyne.
+ to day y shal þer drynke,
+ þat summe hit shal of-þynke.” 1136
+ sclaueyn he gon doun legge,
+ {ant} horn hit dude on rugge,
+ ant toc hornes cloþes,
+ þat nout him were loþe. 1140
+
+[Sidenote: and blackens his face and neck with coal.]
+
+ Horn tok burdon {and} scrippe,
+ {And} wro{n}g his lippe.
+ He makede him a ful chere,
+ {And} al bicolmede his swere. 1144
+ He makede hi{m} vn bicomelich;
+ Hes he nas neuremore ilich.
+
+ ++Horn toc burdoun and sc{r}ippe,
+ And gan wringe hys lippe.
+ He makede a foul cher{e},
+ And kewede hys swere. 1144
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ ¶ Horn toc bordoun {ant} sc{ri}ppe,
+ ant gan to wrynge is lippe.
+ he made foule ch{er}e,
+ {ant} bicollede is swere. 1144
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+[Sidenote: The gate-keeper forbids Horn entrance.]
+
+ ¶ He co{m} to þe gateward,
+ Þ{a}t hi{m} answerede hard. 1148
+ Horn bad undo softe,
+ Mani tyme {and} ofte.
+ Ne miȝte he awynne
+ Þ{a}t he come þ{e}rinne. 1152
+
+ He cam to þe gateward,
+ Þat hym answered hard. 1148
+ He bed on do wel softe,
+ Fele syþe and ofte.
+ Myȝte he nowt wynne
+ For to come þeri{n}ne. 1152
+
+ he com to þe ȝateward,
+ þ{a}t him onsuerede froward. 1148
+ horn bed vn-do wel softe,
+ moni tyme ant ofte.
+ ne myhte he ywynne
+ forto come þer-ynne. 1152
+
+[Headnote: _Horn enters the hall, and sits with the beggars._]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn breaks through the wicket, after having thrown the
+gate-keeper over the bridge.]
+
+ Horn gan to þe ȝate turne,
+ {And} þ{a}t wiket vnspurne.
+ Þe boye hit scholde abugge;
+ Horn þreu him ouer þe brigge, 1156
+ Þ{a}t his ribbes him to brake;
+ {And} suþþe com in atte gate.
+ He sette him wel loȝe,
+ In begg{er}es rowe. 1160
+ He lokede him abute,
+ Wiþ his colmie snute.
+
+ Horn gan to þe yate turne,
+ And þe wyket op spurne.
+ Þe porter hyt scholde abygg{e};
+ He pugde hym ofer þe b{r}igg{e}, 1156
+ Þat hys ribbes go{n}nen krake;
+ And horn i{n}to halle rake.
+ He sette hym wel lowe,
+ In beggeres rowe. 1160
+ He loked al aboute,
+ Mid hys kelwe snowte.
+
+ horn þe wyket puste,
+ þat hit open fluste.
+ þe porter shulde abugge;
+ he þrew him a-doun þe brugge, 1156
+ þat þre ribbes crakede.
+ horn to halle rakede,
+ ant sette him doun wel lowe,
+ in þe beggeres rowe. 1160
+ he lokede aboute,
+ myd is collede snoute.
+
+[Sidenote: He sees Rymenhild weeping, but looks in vain for Athulf.]
+
+ He seȝ Ryme{n}hild sitte
+ Ase heo were of witte, 1164
+ Sore wepinge {and} ȝerne;
+ Ne miȝte hure noman wurne.
+ He lokede in eche halke;
+ Ne seȝ he nowhar walke 1168
+ Aþulf his felawe,
+ Þ{a}t he cuþe knowe.
+
+ He sey Reymyld sytte
+ Al so hy were of witte, 1164
+ Wyt droupnynde chere,
+ Þat was hys le{m}ma{n} dere.
+ He lokede in eche halke;
+ Sey he nowere stalke 1168
+ Ayol hys trewe felawe,
+ Þat trewe was and ful of lawe.
+
+ þer seh he rymenild sitte
+ ase hue were out of wytte, 1164
+ wepinde sore;
+ ah he seh nower þore
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1168
+ Aþulf is gode felawe,
+ þat trewe wes in vch plawe.
+
+[Headnote: _Athulf despairs of Horn’s coming._]
+
+[Sidenote: Athulf from the tower watches in vain for Horn.]
+
+ Aþulf was i{n} þe ture,
+ Abute for to pure 1172
+ Aft{er} his comynge,
+ Ȝef schup hi{m} wolde bri{n}ge.
+ He seȝ þe se flowe,
+ {And} horn nowar rowe. 1176
+
+ Ayol was op i{n} tour{e},
+ Aboute for to pour{e} 1172
+ Aft{er} hornes cominge,
+ Ȝyf wat{er} hym wolde bringe.
+ Þe se he sey flowe,
+ And horn nower rowe. 1176
+
+ ¶ Apulf wes o tour ful heh,
+ to loke fer {ant} eke neh 1172
+ after hornes comynge,
+ ȝef water him wolde brynge.
+ þe see he seh flowe,
+ ah horn nower rowe. 1176
+
+[Sidenote: In his soliloquy he says that Horn will be too late.]
+
+ He sede vpon his songe,
+ “Horn, nu þu ert wel longe.
+ Ryme{n}hild þu me toke,
+ Þ{a}t i scholde loke. 1180
+ Ihc habbe kept hure eure;
+ Com nu oþer neure.
+ I ne may no le{n}g hure kepe;
+ For soreȝe nu y wepe.” 1184
+
+ He seyde in hys songe,
+ “Horn, þou art to longe.
+ Reymyld þou me by toke,
+ Þat ich hyr{e} scholde loke. 1180
+ Ich haue hi{r}e yloked eu{er}e,
+ And þou ne comest neu{er}e.”
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ he seyde on is songe,
+ “horn, þou art to longe.
+ rymenild þou me bitoke,
+ þ{a}t ich hire shulde loke. 1180
+ Ich haue yloked euere,
+ {ant} þou ne comest neuere.”
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+[Sidenote: Rymenhild bears wine and beer to the guests.]
+
+ ¶ Rymenhild Ros of benche,
+ Wyn for to schenche,
+ Aft{er} mete i{n} sale,
+ Boþe wyn {and} ale. 1188
+ On horn he bar anhonde,
+ So laȝe was i{n} londe.
+
+ Reymyld ros of benche,
+ Þe knyȝtes for to schenche.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ An horn hye ber on honde,
+ As hyt was lawe of londe.
+
+ Rymenild ros of benche,
+ þe beer al forte shenche,
+ after mete in sale,
+ boþe wyn {ant} ale. 1188
+ an horn hue ber an honde,
+ for þ{a}t wes lawe of londe.
+
+ Kniȝtes {and} squier
+ Alle dronke{n} of þe ber; 1192
+ Bute horn al one
+ Nadde þ{er}of no mone.
+ Horn sat vpo{n} þe g{ru}nde;
+ Him þuȝte he was ibu{n}de. 1196
+
+ Hye drank of þebere,
+ To knyt and to squier{e}. 1192
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ And horn set on þe grunde;
+ Hym þoute he was bounde. 1196
+
+ hue dronc of þe beere,
+ to knyht {ant} skyere. 1192
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ horn set at grounde;
+ him þohte he wes y-bounde. 1196
+
+[Headnote: _Horn addresses Rymenhild._]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn asks Rymenhild to serve the beggars.]
+
+ He sede, “q{ue}n so he{n}de,
+ To meward þu we{n}de.
+ Þu ȝef vs wiþ þe furste;
+ Þe beggeres beoþ of þurste.” 1200
+
+ He seyde, “quen so hende,
+ To meward gyn þou wende.
+ Schenk hus Myd þe furste;
+ Þe beggeres beþ of þerste.” 1200
+
+ ¶ he seide, “quene so hende,
+ to me hydeward þou wende.
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 90]]
+ þou shenh vs wiþ þe vurste;
+ þe beggares bueþ afurste.” 1200
+
+[Sidenote: Rymenhild fills a gallon bowl with brown beer, and offers it
+to Horn.]
+
+ ¶ Hure horn heo leide adun,
+ {And} fulde him of a brun,
+ His bolle of a galun,
+ For heo wende he were a glotoun. 1204
+ He seide, “haue þis cuppe,
+ {And} þi{s} þi{n}g þ{er} vppe.
+ Ne saȝ ihc neure, so ihc wene,
+ Beggere þat were so kene.” 1208
+
+ Þe horn hye leyde adoune,
+ And fulde hem of þe broune,
+ A bolle of one galun;
+ Hye wende he were a glotoun. 1204
+ “Nym þou þe coppe,
+ And drinkyt al oppe.
+ Sey ich neu{er}e, ich wene,
+ Begger{e} so bold and kene.” 1208
+
+ hyre horn hue leyde a doune,
+ ant fulde him of þe broune,
+ a bolle of a galoun;
+ hue wende he were a glotoun. 1204
+ hue seide, “tac þe coppe,
+ ant drync þis ber al vppe.
+ ne seh y neuer, y wene,
+ beggare so kene.” 1208
+
+[Sidenote: He refuses it, saying that he will have nothing ‘bote of
+coppe white,’]
+
+ Horn tok hit his ifere,
+ {And} sede, “que{n} so dere,
+ Wyn nelle ihc, Muche ne lite,
+ Bute of cuppe white. 1212
+
+ Horn tok þe coppe hys fere,
+ And seyde, “quen so dere,
+ No drynk nel ich bite,
+ Bote of one coppe wite. 1212
+
+ horn toc hit hise yfere,
+ {ant} seide, “quene so dere,
+ no beer nullich i bite,
+ bote of coppe white. 1212
+
+[Sidenote: and that he is no beggar, but a fisher.]
+
+ Þu wenest i beo a beggere,
+ {And} ihc am a fissere,
+ “Wel feor icome bi este,
+ For fissen at þi feste. 1216
+ Mi net liþ her bi honde,
+ Bi a wel fair stronde.
+
+ Þou wenst ich be a begger{e};
+ For gode ich am a fyȝsser{e},
+ Hy come fram by weste,
+ To fyȝen an þi feste. 1216
+ My net hys ney honde,
+ In a wel fayr ponde.
+
+ þou wenest ich be a beggere;
+ ywis icham a fysshere,
+ wel fer come by weste,
+ to seche mine bestee. 1216
+ Min net lyht her wel hende,
+ wiþ-inne a wel feyr pende.
+
+[Sidenote: Horn further alludes to her dream of the fish net, and bids
+her ‘drynke to horn of horne.’]
+
+ Hit haþ ileie þere
+ Fulle seue ȝere. 1220
+ Ihc am icome to loke
+ Ef eni fiss hit toke.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Ihc am icome to fisse;
+ Dri{n}k to me of disse.
+ Drink to horn of horne,
+ Feor ihc am i orne.” 1228
+
+ Hyt hat hy be here
+ Al þis seueȝere. 1220
+ Hyc am hy come to loke
+ Ȝif any he toke.
+ Ȝyf any fyȝs hys þerynne,
+ Þer of þou winne. 1224
+ Ich am hy come to fyȝsse,
+ Drink to me of þy disse;
+ Drynk to horn of horn,
+ For ich habbe hy ȝouren.” 1228
+
+ Ich haue leye þere,
+ nou is þis þe seueþe ȝere. 1220
+ Icham icome to loke
+ ȝef eny fyssħ hit toke.
+ ȝef eny fyssħ is þer-inne,
+ þer-of þou shalt wynne. 1224
+ For icham come to fyssħ,
+ drynke nully of dyssħ.
+ drynke to horn of horne;
+ wel fer ich haue y-orne.” 1228
+
+[Sidenote: Rymenhild looks at him and trembles, not fully comprehending
+his meaning.]
+
+ Ryme{n}hild hi{m} gan bihelde;
+ Hire heorte bigan to chelde.
+ Ne kneu heo noȝt his fissing,
+ Ne horn hymselue noþing; 1232
+ Ac wu{n}der hire gan þinke,
+ Whi he bad to horn drinke.
+
+ Reymyld hym gan by holde,
+ And hyr{e} h{er}te to kolde.
+ Neyȝ he nowt hys fyssing,
+ Ne hym selue no þyng. 1232
+ Wond{er} hyre gan þynke,
+ Wy he hyre bed drynke.
+
+ ¶ Rymenild hi{m} gan bihelde;
+ hire herte fel to kelde.
+ ne kneu hue noht is fysshyng,
+ ne hi{m} selue noþyng. 1232
+ ah wonder hyre gan þynke,
+ why for horn he bed drynke.
+
+[Headnote: _Horn puts the ring in the horn._]
+
+[Sidenote: She fills the horn with wine and bids him drink his fill, and
+then tell her if he knows aught of Horn.]
+
+ Heo fulde hire horn wiþ wyn,
+ {And} dronk to þe pilegrym. 1236
+ Heo sede, “dri{n}k þi fulle,
+ {And} suþþe þu me telle
+ If þu eure isiȝe
+ Horn vnder wude liȝe.” 1240
+
+ He fulde horn þe wyn,
+ And dronk to þe pyleg{r}im. 1236
+ “Palmere, þou d{r}inke þy fulle,
+ And syþe þou schalt telle,
+ Ȝyf þou horn awt seye
+ Hond{er} wode leye.” 1240
+
+ hue fulde þe horn of wyne,
+ ant dronk to þat pelryne. 1236
+ hue seide, “drync þi felle,
+ {ant} seþþen þou me telle
+ ȝef þou horn euer seȝe
+ vnder wode leȝe.” 1240
+
+[Sidenote: Horn drinks, then throws the ring in the horn.]
+
+ Horn dro{n}k of horn a stu{n}de,
+ And þreu þe ring to gru{n}de.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1244
+
+ ++Horn d{ra}nk of horn a stounde,
+ A{n}d þrew hys ryng to þe grounde.
+ He seyde, “quen, nou seche
+ Qwat hys in þy drenche.” 1244
+
+ ¶ Horn dronc of horn a stounde,
+ ant þreu is ryng to grounde,
+ ant seide, “quene, þou þench
+ what y þreu in þe drench.” 1244
+
+[Sidenote: Rymenhild goes to her bower, and finds the ring.]
+
+ Þe quen ȝede to bure,
+ Wiþ hire maidenes foure.
+ Þo fo{n}d heo what heo wolde,
+ A ri{n}g ig{ra}uen of golde, 1248
+ Þ{a}t horn of hure hadde.
+ Sore hure dr{a}dde
+ Þ{a}t horn isteue were,
+ For þe Ri{n}g was þere. 1252
+
+ Reymild ȝede to bour{e},
+ Wyt hyre maydenes four{e}.
+ He fond þat he wolde,
+ A ryng hy g{ra}uen of golde, 1248
+ Þat horn of hyre hadde.
+ Wel sore hyre of dradde
+ Þat horn child ded were,
+ For þe ry{n}g was þere. 1252
+
+ þe quene eode to boure,
+ mid hire maidnes foure.
+ hue fond þ{a}t hue wolde,
+ þe ryng yg{ra}ued of golde, 1248
+ þat horn of hyre hedde.
+ fol sore hyre adredde
+ þat horn ded were,
+ for his ryng was þere. 1252
+
+[Headnote: _Rymenhild summons Horn to her bower._]
+
+[Sidenote: She sends for the palmer, and inquires where he got the
+ring.]
+
+ Þo se{n}te heo a damesele
+ Aft{er} þe palm{er}e.
+ “Palm{er}e,” q{ua}þ heo, “trewe,
+ Þe ri{n}g þ{a}t þu þrewe, 1256
+ Þu seie whar þu hit nome,
+ {And} whi þu hider come.”
+
+ Þo sende hye a damysele
+ Adoun aft{er} þe palm{er}e.
+ “Palm{er}e,” hye seyde, “so trewe,
+ Þe ryng þou here þrewe, 1256
+ Sey war þou ith nome,
+ And hyder wi þou come.”
+
+ þo sende hue a damoisele
+ after þilke palmere.
+ “palm{er}e,” quoþ hue, “so trewe,
+ þe ryng þ{a}t þou yn þrewe, 1256
+ þou sey wer þou hit nome,
+ ant hyder hou þou come.”
+
+[Sidenote: Horn says that in his wanderings he has met Horn by the
+strand.]
+
+ He sede, “bi sei{n}t gile,
+ Ihc habbe go mani Mile, 1260
+ Wel feor bi ȝonde weste,
+ To seche my beste.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1264
+ I fond horn child stonde,
+ To schupeward in londe.
+
+ He seyde, “bi seynt gyle,
+ Ich aue hy go mani amyle, 1260
+ Wel fer her by weste,
+ To seche my beste,
+ My mete for to bidde,
+ So hyt me by tidde. 1264
+ Þat fond ich horn child stonde,
+ To scyppeward on stronde.
+
+ he seyde, “by seint gyle,
+ ich eode mony a myle, 1260
+ wel fer ȝent by weste,
+ to seche myne beste,
+ Mi mete forte bydde,
+ for so me þo bitidde. 1264
+ ich fond horn knyht stonde,
+ to shipeward at stronde.
+
+[Sidenote: He continues to relate how Horn, on ship board, fell ill and
+died, and how Horn charged him to bear the ring to Rymenhild.]
+
+ He sede he wolde agesse
+ to ariue in west{er}nesse. 1268
+ Þe schip nam to þe flode,
+ Wiþ me {and} horn þe gode.
+ Horn was sik {and} deide,
+ {And} faire he me p{re}ide, 1272
+ ‘Go wiþ þe ringe,
+ To Ryme{n}hild þe ȝo{n}ge.’
+ Ofte he hit custe,
+ God ȝeue his saule reste.” 1276
+
+ He seyde he wolde agesce
+ To ryuen in westnesse. 1268
+ Þat scyp hym ȝede to flode,
+ Myd me and horn þe gode.
+ Horn was sech and ded,
+ And for his loue me bed, 1272
+ ‘To schipe with me þe ring
+ To Reymyld quene þe ȝeng.’
+ Ofte he me kuste,
+ God ȝyue hys soule reste.” 1276
+
+ he seide he wolde gesse
+ to aryue at westnesse. 1268
+ þe ship nom in to flode,
+ wiþ me {ant} horn þe gode.
+ Horn by-gan be sek {ant} deȝe,
+ {ant} for his loue me preȝe 1272
+ to gon wiþ þe rynge,
+ to rymenild þe ȝynge.
+ wel ofte he hyne keste,
+ c{ri}st ȝeue is soule reste.” 1276
+
+[Headnote: _Horn prevents Rymenhild from stabbing herself._]
+
+[Sidenote: The princess raves with grief, and attempts to slay herself
+with a knife, but is prevented by Horn,]
+
+ ¶ Ryme{n}hild sede at þe furste,
+ “Herte, nu þu berste,
+ For horn nastu namore,
+ Þ{a}t þe haþ pined þe so sore.” 1280
+
+ Reymyld seyde ate ferste,
+ “Herte, nou to berste;
+ Horn ne worþ me na more,
+ For wam hy pyne sore.” 1280
+
+ ¶ Rymenild seide at þe firste,
+ “herte, nou to berste.
+ horn worþ þe no more,
+ þat haueþ þe pyned sore.” 1280
+
+ Heo feol on hire bedde
+ Þer heo knif hudde,
+ To sle wiþ ki{n}g loþe,
+ {And} hure selue boþe, 1284
+ In þ{a}t vlke niȝte,
+ If horn come ne miȝte.
+ To herte knif he sette;
+ Ac horn anon hire kepte. 1288
+
+ Hye fel adoun on þe bed
+ Þer hye hauede knyues leyd,
+ To slen hire louerd loþe,
+ And hyre selue boþe, 1284
+ In þat hulke [nyȝte],
+ Bote horn come myȝte.
+ Knyf to hyre h{er}te hye sette,
+ And horn hire gan lette. 1288
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 90, back]]
+ Hue fel adoun a bedde,
+ ant after knyues gredde,
+ to slein mide hire kyng loþe,
+ {ant} hire selue boþe. 1284
+ wiþ-inne þilke nyhte,
+ come ȝef horn ne myhte.
+ to herte knyf hue sette,
+ horn in is armes hire kepte. 1288
+
+[Sidenote: who then wipes away the black from his face.]
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ Hys schirt lappe he gan take,
+ And wiped awey þat blake
+
+ his shurte lappe he gan take,
+ {ant} wypede a wey þe foule blake
+
+[Headnote: _Horn makes himself known._]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn tells who he is, and bids Rymenhild kiss him.]
+
+ He wipede þ{a}t blake of his swere,
+ {And} sede, “Quen so swete {and} dere, 1292
+ Ihc am horn þinoȝe;
+ Ne canstu me noȝt knowe?
+ Ihc am horn of west{er}nesse;
+ In armes þu me cusse.” 1296
+
+ Þat was on hys swere,
+ And seyde, “quene so dere, 1292
+ Canst þou me nawt knowe?
+ Ne am ich al þyn owe?
+ Ich am horn of estnesse;
+ In þyn armes þou me kusse.” 1296
+
+ Þ{a}t wes opon his suere,
+ ant seide, “luef so dere, 1292
+ ne const þou me yknowe?
+ ne am ich horn þyn owe?
+ Ich, horn of westnesse;
+ in armes þou me kesse.” 1296
+
+[Sidenote: After fond embraces, he tells her that he has armed men by
+the ‘wodes ende,’ who will prevent the wedding.]
+
+ Hi custe he{m} mid ywisse,
+ And makeden Muche blisse.
+ ¶ “Ryme{n}hild,” he sede, “ywende
+ Adun to þe wudes ende. 1300
+ Þer beþ myne kniȝtes,
+ Redi to fiȝte,
+ Iarmed vnder cloþe.
+
+ Hye clepten and hye kuste
+ Þe wile þat hem luste.
+ “Reymyld,” qwad horn, “ich moste we{n}de
+ To þe wodes hende, 1300
+ After mine knyȝtes,
+ Hyrische men so wyȝte,
+ Armed hond{er} cloþe.
+
+ yclupten {ant} kyste
+ so longe so hem lyste.
+ “Rymenild,” quoþ he, “ich wende
+ doun to þe wodes ende, 1300
+ for þer bueþ myne knyhte,
+ worþi men {ant} lyhte,
+ armed vnder cloþe;
+
+ Hi schulle make w{ro}þe 1304
+ Þe ki{n}g {and} his geste
+ Þ{a}t come to þe feste.
+ Today i schal he{m} teche,
+ {And} sore he{m} areche.” 1308
+
+ He scholen make{n} wroþe 1304
+ Þe king and hyse gestes
+ Þat sytten atte feste.
+ To day we schole hem keche,
+ Ryȝt nou ich wolle hem teche.” 1308
+
+ hue shule make wroþe 1304
+ þe kyng {ant} hise gestes
+ þ{a}t bueþ at þise festes.
+ to day ychulle huem cacche,
+ nou ichulle huem vacche.” 1308
+
+[Sidenote: He leaves the bower, and Rymenhild sets out in search of
+Athulf.]
+
+ ¶ Horn sprong ut of halle,
+ {And} let his sclauin falle.
+ Þe quen ȝede to bure,
+ {And} fond Aþulf in ture. 1312
+ “Aþulf,” heo sede, “be bliþe,
+ And to horn þu go wel swiþe.
+
+ ++HOrn sprong out of halle;
+ Þe sclavyn he let falle.
+ And Reymyld wente to toure,
+ And fond ayol lure. 1312
+ “Ayol, be wel blyþe,
+ And go to horn swyþe.
+
+ ¶ Horn sprong out of halle;
+ ys brunie he let falle.
+ rymenild eode of boure;
+ aþulf hue fond loure. 1312
+ “aþulf, be wel blyþe,
+ {ant} to horn go swyþe.
+
+[Sidenote: Athulf goes to find Horn, and embraces him.]
+
+ He is vnder wude boȝe,
+ {And} wiþ him kniȝtes Inoȝe.” 1316
+ ¶ Aþulf bigan to sp{ri}nge
+ For þe tiþi{n}ge.
+ Aft{er} horn he arnde anon,
+ Also þ{a}t hors miȝte gon. 1320
+ He hi{m} ou{er}tok ywis;
+ Hi makede suiþe Muchel blis.
+
+ He hys hond{er} wode bowe,
+ And Myd hym felawe ynowe.” 1316
+ Ayol forþ gan springe,
+ Wel glad for þat tydyngge.
+ Faste aft{er} horn he rende;
+ Hym þoute hys h{er}te brende. 1320
+ Of tok he horn hy wys,
+ And kuste hym wit blys.
+
+ he is vnder wode bowe,
+ wiþ felawes ynowe.” 1316
+ Aþulf gon froth sp{ri}nge,
+ for þ{a}t ilke tydynge.
+ efter horn he ernde;
+ him þohte is herte bernde. 1320
+ he oftok hi{m} ywisse,
+ ant custe him wiþ blysse.
+
+[Headnote: _Horn breaks up the wedding feast._]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn, with his armed men, breaks into the hall and slays many
+of the guests,]
+
+ Horn tok his preie,
+ {And} dude hi{m} i{n} þe weie. 1324
+ He co{m} i{n} wel sone,
+ Þe ȝates were vndone,
+ Iarmed ful þikke
+ Fra{m} fote to þe nekke. 1328
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1324
+ He com aȝen wel sone,
+ Þe gates weren ondone.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1328
+
+ horn tok is preye
+ ant dude him in þe weye. 1324
+ hue comen in wel sone,
+ þe ȝates weren vndone;
+ y-armed suiþe þicke
+ from fote to þe nycke. 1328
+
+ Alle þ{a}t were þ{er}in,
+ Biþute his twelf ferin
+ {And} þe ki{n}g Aylmare,
+ He dude he{m} alle to kare 1332
+ Þ{a}t at þe feste were.
+ Here lif hi lete þere.
+
+ Hye þat ate feste heten,
+ Here lyue he go{n}ne{n} þer leten.
+ And þe kyng mody
+ Hym he made blody. 1332
+ And þe king aylm{er}e
+ Þo hauede myche fere.
+
+ alle þ{a}t þer euere weren,
+ wiþ-oute is t{re}we feren
+ ant þe kyng aylmare,
+ ywis he hade muche care. 1332
+ monie þ{a}t þer sete,
+ hure lyf hy gonne lete.
+
+[Sidenote: but he does not understand Fikenhild’s treachery, for all
+deny the treason.]
+
+ Horn ne dude no wu{n}der
+ Of ffike{n}hildes false tu{n}ge. 1336
+ Hi swore{n} oþes holde,
+ Þat neure ne scholde
+
+ ++Horn no wond{er} ne makede
+ Of fykenildes falsede. 1336
+ He sworen alle and seyde
+ Þat her{e} non hym by wreyde.
+
+ Horn vnderstondyng ne hede
+ of Fykeles falssede. 1336
+ Hue suoren alle, ant seyde,
+ þ{a}t hure non him wreyede
+
+[Sidenote: All swear that they have not betrayed Horn.]
+
+ Horn neure bit{ra}ie,
+ Þeȝ he at diþe laie. 1340
+ Hi Ru{n}ge þe belle,
+ Þe wedlak for to felle.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . . 1344
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+ And ofte he swore{n} hoþes holde,
+ Þat þere non ne scholde 1340
+ No ware horn by wreyen,
+ Þou he to deþe leyen.
+ He rongen þe bellen,
+ Þe wedding for to fulle{n}, 1344
+ Of hor þat was so hende,
+ And of reymyld þe ȝonge.
+
+ ant suore oþes holde
+ þat huere non ne sholde 1340
+ Horn neuer bytreye,
+ þah he on deþe leye.
+ þer hy ronge þe belle,
+ þat wedlak{e} to fulfulle. 1344
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+[Headnote: _Horn weds Rymenhild._]
+
+[Sidenote: The wedding is celebrated in the king’s palace.]
+
+ Horn hi{m} ȝede with his,
+ To þe ki{n}ges palais. 1348
+ Þer was brid {and} ale suete,
+ For riche me{n} þ{e}r ete.
+ Telle ne miȝte tu{n}ge
+ Þ{a}t gle þ{a}t þ{er} was su{n}ge. 1352
+
+ Horn ledde hyre hom wit heyse,
+ To hyr{e} fad{er} paleyse. 1348
+ Þer was brydale swete;
+ Riche men þer hete.
+ Tellen ne Myȝte no tonge
+ Þe joye þat þer was songe. 1352
+
+ hue wenden hom wiþ eyse,
+ to þe kynges paleyse. 1348
+ þer wes þe brudale suete,
+ for richemen þer ete.
+ telle ne mihte no tonge
+ þe gle þat þer was songe. 1352
+
+[Sidenote: Horn addresses the king, and begins to recount his history.]
+
+ ¶ Horn sat on chaere,
+ {And} bad he{m} alle ihere.
+ “Ki{n}g,” he sede, “þu luste
+ A tale mid þe beste. 1356
+ I ne seie hit for no blame,
+ Horn is mi name.
+ Þu me to kniȝt houe,
+ {And} kniȝthod haue p{ro}ued. 1360
+ To þe ki{n}g me{n} seide
+ Þ{a}t iþe bit{ra}ide;
+
+ ++Horn set on hys cheyere,
+ And bed he scholden alle here.
+ He seyde, “kyng so longe,
+ My tale þou hond{er}stonde. 1356
+ Hy was born i{n} sode{n}ne;
+ Kyng was My fad{er} of kunne.
+ Þo me to knyȝte þou ȝoue;
+ My knyȝthede ich haue p{ro}ued. 1360
+ To þe of me men seyde
+ War for þi h{er}te creyde.
+
+ ¶ Horn set in chayere,
+ {ant} bed hem alle yhere.
+ he seyde, “kyng of londe,
+ mi tale þou vnderstonde. 1356
+ Ich wes ybore in sudenne;
+ kyng wes mi fader of kenne.
+ þou me to knyhte houe;
+ of knythod habbe y proue. 1360
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn explains to the king his innocence,]
+
+ Þu makedest me fleme,
+ {And} þi lo{n}d to reme. 1364
+ Þu we{n}dest þ{a}t iwroȝte
+ Þ{a}t y neure ne þoȝte,
+ Bi Ryme{n}hild for to ligge,
+ {And} þ{a}t i wiþsegge. 1368
+
+ Þou makedest me to rewe,
+ Þo þou bote me fleme. 1364
+ Þou wendes þat ich wroute
+ Þat hy neu{er}e ne þoute,
+ Wyt Reymyld for ligge.
+ I wys ich hyt wyt sigge. 1368
+
+ þou dryue me out of þi lond,
+ {ant} seydest ich wes t{r}aytour strong. 1364
+ þou wendest þat ich wrohte
+ þat y ner ne þohte,
+ by rymenild forte lygge;
+ ywys ich hit wiþsugge. 1368
+
+[Sidenote: and says that he will not take Rymenhild to wife until he has
+regained his kingdom of Sudenne.]
+
+ Ne schal ihc hit bigi{n}ne,
+ Til i suddene wi{n}ne.
+ Þu kep hure a stu{n}de,
+ Þe while þ{a}t i funde 1372
+ In to min heritage
+ {And} to mi baronage.
+
+ Ich ne schal neu{er}e a gynne,
+ Er ich sodenne wynne.
+ Kep hire me a stounde,
+ Þe wille ich he{n}nes founde 1372
+ In to myn h{er}itage,
+ Mid myn hirysce page.
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 91]]
+ Ne shal ich hit ner agynne,
+ er ich sudenne wynne.
+ þou kep hyre me a stounde,
+ þe while þ{a}t ich founde 1372
+ In to myn heritage,
+ wiþ þis yrisshe page.
+
+ Þ{a}t lond i schal ofreche,
+ And do mi fader wreche. 1376
+ I schal beo ki{n}g of tune,
+ {And} bere ki{n}ges crune.
+ Þa{n}ne schal Ryme{n}hilde
+ Ligge bi þe ki{n}ge.” 1380
+
+ Þat lond ich schal of reche,
+ And do my fad{er} wreche. 1376
+ Ich schal be kyng of tune,
+ And wite of kynges r[?]owne.
+ Þenne schal Reymyld þe ȝonge
+ Lygge{n} by horn þe kynge.” 1380
+
+ þat lond ichulle þorhreche,
+ {ant} do mi fader wreche. 1376
+ ychul be kyng of toune,
+ {ant} lerne kynges roune.
+ þenne shal rymenild þe ȝynge
+ ligge by horn þe kynge.” 1380
+
+[Headnote: _Horn sets sail for Sudenne._]
+
+[Sidenote: He sets sail with Athulf and his Irish companions, and has a
+favouring wind.]
+
+ ¶ Horn gan to schupe draȝe,
+ Wiþ his yrisse felaȝes.
+ Aþulf wiþ hi{m} his broþer;
+ Nolde he no{n} oþer. 1384
+ Þ{a}t schup bigan to crude,
+ Þe wind hi{m} bleu lude.
+
+ Hor gan to schipe ryde,
+ And hys knyȝtes bi side.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1384
+ Here schip gan to croude,
+ Þe wynd hym bleu wel loude.
+
+ ¶ Horn gan to shipe drawe,
+ wiþ hyse yrisshe felawe.
+ Aþulf wiþ hi{m}, his broþer,
+ he nolde habbe non oþer. 1384
+ þe ship by-gan to croude;
+ þe wynd bleu wel loude.
+
+[Sidenote: They reach Sudenne within five days.]
+
+ Biþi{n}ne daies fiue
+ Þ{a}t schup gan ariue, 1388
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Abute middelniȝte.
+ Horn hi{m} ȝede wel riȝte. 1392
+
+ Hond{er} sode{n}ne syde
+ Here schip bi gan to glide, 1388
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Abowte myd niȝte.
+ Horn hym yede wel ryȝte, 1392
+
+ wyþ-inne dawes fyue
+ þe ship began aryue. 1388
+ vnder sudennes side
+ huere ship by-gon to ryde,
+ aboute þe midnyhte.
+ horn eode wel rihte; 1392
+
+[Headnote: _He finds a knight sleeping by the wayside._]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn and Athulf land, and find a goodly knight sleeping by
+the wayside.]
+
+ He tok aþulf bi ho{n}de,
+ And vp he ȝede to lo{n}de.
+ Hi fou{n}de vnder schelde,
+ A kniȝt he{n}de i{n} felde. 1396
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Þe kniȝt hi{m} aslepe lay
+ Al biside þe way. 1400
+ Horn hi{m} ga{n} to take,
+ {And} sede, “kniȝt, awake.
+
+ Na{m} ayol on hys honde,
+ And yeden op hon londe.
+ Hye found hond{er} schelde,
+ A knyt liggen i{n} felde. 1396
+ Op þe scheld was drawe
+ A crowch of ih{es}u c{r}i{s}tes lawe.
+ Þe knyt hy lay on slepe,
+ [KH-6]In armes wel ymete. 1400
+ Horn hym gan take,
+ And seyde, “knyt, awake.
+
+ [Footnote KH-6: Between vv. 1399 and 1400 stands in the MS. Laud
+ the incomplete line _Horn hym gan m_, underdotted to indicate that
+ it is due to a mistake of the scribe.]
+
+ he nom aþulf by honde,
+ {ant} ede vp to londe.
+ hue fonden vnder shelde,
+ a knyht liggynde on felde. 1396
+ o þe shelde wes ydrawe
+ a c{ro}yz of ih{es}u c{ri}stes lawe.
+ þe knyht hi{m} lay on slape,
+ in armes wel yshape. 1400
+ ¶ Horn him gan ytake,
+ {ant} seide, “knyht, awake.
+
+[Sidenote: Horn bids him tell his business, under pain of death.]
+
+ Seie what þu kepest,
+ {And} whi þu her slepest. 1404
+ Me þinkþ, biþine crois liȝte,
+ Þ{a}t þu lo{n}gest to vre d{ri}ȝte.
+ Bute þu wule me schewe,
+ I schal þe to hewe.” 1408
+ Þe gode kniȝt vp aros;
+ Of þe wordes hi{m} gros.
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1404
+ Me þynkeþ, by þe crowches lyste,
+ Þat þou leuest on c{r}iste.
+ Bote þou hit raþe schewe,
+ Wyt Mi swerd ich schal þe hewe.” 1408
+ Þe gode knyt op aros;
+ Of hornes wordes hym agros.
+
+ þou sei me whet þou kepest,
+ {ant} here whi þou slepest! 1404
+ me þuncheþ, by crois liste,
+ þ{a}t þou leuest on c{ri}ste;
+ bote þou hit wolle shewe,
+ my suerd shal þe to-hewe.” 1408
+ þe gode knyht vp aros;
+ of hornes wordes hi{m} agros.
+
+[Headnote: _The knight tells his story._]
+
+[Sidenote: The knight says that he serves the Saracens against his
+will,]
+
+ He sede, “ihc haue, aȝenes my wille,
+ Payns ful ylle. 1412
+ Ihc was c{ri}stene a while,
+ Þo i com to þis ille
+ Sarazins blake,
+ Þ{a}t dude me forsake. 1416
+
+ He seyde, “hy serue ylle
+ Paynyms, aȝen My wille. 1412
+ Ich was c{r}istene som wyle,
+ And þo were come i{n}to þis yle
+ Sarazyns lodlike and blake,
+ And dide me god forsake. 1416
+
+ he seide, “ich seruy ille
+ paynes, toȝeynes mi wille. 1412
+ Ich was c{ri}stene sum while;
+ y come in to þis yle.
+ Sarazyns loþe {ant} blake
+ me made ih{es}u forsake, 1416
+
+[Sidenote: and tells how the Saracens invaded the land and slew King
+Murry.]
+
+ On C{ri}st ihc wolde bileue;
+ On hi{m} hi makede me reue,
+ To kepe þis passage
+ Fra{m} horn þ{a}t is of age, 1420
+ Þ{a}t wunieþ bieste,
+ Kniȝt wiþ þe beste.
+ Hi sloȝe wiþ here ho{n}de,
+ Þe ki{n}g of þis lo{n}de, 1424
+
+ Bi god on wam yleue,
+ Þo he makede{n} me reue,
+ To loke þis passage
+ For horn þat hys of age. 1420
+ He woneþ alby weste,
+ God knyt myd þe beste.
+ He slow Mid hys honde
+ Þe kyng of þise londe, 1424
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ to loke þis passage
+ for horn þ{a}t is of age, 1420
+ þ{a}t woneþ her by weste,
+ god knyht mid þe beste.
+ hue slowe mid huere honde,
+ þe kyng of þisse londe, 1424
+
+[Sidenote: He wonders that Horn does not return to avenge his father’s
+death.]
+
+ {And} wiþ him fele hu{n}dred.
+ {And} þ{er}of is wu{n}der
+ Þ{a}t he ne comeþ to fiȝte;
+ God se{n}de hi{m} þe riȝte, 1428
+ {And} wi{n}d hi{m} hider driue,
+ To bri{n}ge he{m} of liue.
+ Hi sloȝen kyng Murry,
+ Hornes fader, king hendy. 1432
+ Horn hi vt of londe sente;
+ Tuelf felaȝes wiþ him wente,
+
+ And wyt hym me{n} an hundred.
+ Þer fore me þinkeþ wond{er}
+ Þat he comeþ fiȝþcte.
+ God yeue hym þe miyȝte, 1428
+ Þat wynde hym driue
+ To bringen hem of liue.
+ He slowen þe kyng mory,
+ Hornes fad{er} so stordy. 1432
+ Horn to wat{er} he sente,
+ xij children myd hym we{n}te.
+
+ ant wiþ hi{m} mony honder.
+ þer fore me þuncheþ wonder
+ þ{a}t he ne comeþ to fyhte;
+ god ȝeue hi{m} þe myhte, 1428
+ þ{a}t wynd hi{m} hider dryue,
+ to don hem alle of lyue.
+ ant slowen kyng mury
+ hornes cunesmon hardy. 1432
+ Horn, of londe hue senten;
+ tuelf children wiþ hi{m} wenten.
+
+[Headnote: _The knight proves to be Athulf’s father._]
+
+[Sidenote: He continues to tell how his son, Athulf, is Horn’s faithful
+companion.]
+
+ Amo{n}g hem aþulf þe gode,
+ Min oȝene child, my leue fode. 1436
+ Ef horn child is hol and sund,
+ {And} Aþulf biþute wund,
+ He luueþ hi{m} so dere,
+ {And} is him so stere, 1440
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Miȝte iseo{n} he{m} tueie,
+ For ioie i scholde deie.” 1444
+
+ Þer mong was ayol þe gode,
+ Myn owe child, myn owe fode. 1436
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ He louede horn wel derne,
+ And horn hym also ȝerne. 1440
+ Ȝyf horn hys hol and sounde,
+ Ayol ne tyt no wounde.
+ Bote ich nou se hem tweye,
+ I wys ich wolle deye.” 1444
+
+ wiþ he{m} wes aþulf þe gode,
+ mi child, myn oune fode. 1436
+ ȝef horn is hol ant sounde,
+ aþulf tit no wounde.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1440
+ he louede horn wiþ mihte,
+ {ant} he hi{m} wiþ ryhte.
+ ȝef y myhte se hem tueye,
+ þenne ne rohti forte deye.” 1444
+
+[Sidenote: The two make themselves known, and a joyful scene of
+recognition follows.]
+
+ ¶ “Kniȝt, beo þa{n}ne bliþe,
+ Mest of alle siþe.
+ Horn {and} Aþulf his fere,
+ Boþe hi be{n} here.” 1448
+ To horn he gan gon,
+ {And} g{re}tte hi{m} anon.
+
+ “Knyt, be swiþe blyþe,
+ Mest of alle syþe.
+ Ayol and horn yfere
+ Boþe he ben here.” 1448
+ Þe knyt to hem ga{n} steppe,
+ And in armes cleppe.
+
+ ¶ “knyht, be þenne blyþe,
+ mest of alle syþe.
+ Aþulf, {ant} horn is fere,
+ boþe-we beþ here.” 1448
+ Þe knyht to horn gan skippe,
+ {ant} in his armes clippe.
+
+ Muche ioie hi makede þere,
+ Þe while hi togadere were. 1452
+ “Childre,” he sede, “hu habbe ȝe fare?
+ Þ{a}t ihc ȝou seȝ hit is ful ȝare.
+ Wulle ȝe þis lo{n}de wi{n}ne,
+ {And} sle þat þ{er}is i{n}ne?” 1456
+
+ Þe joie þat he made,
+ Myȝte no ma{n} rede. 1452
+ He seyde wit steuene ȝare,
+ “Children, hou abbe ȝe fare?
+ Wolle ȝe þis lond wi{n}ne,
+ And wonye þer inne?” 1456
+
+ Muche ioye hue maden yfere,
+ þo hue to gedere y-come were.” 1452
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 91, back]]
+ He saide wiþ steuene þare,
+ “ȝungemen, hou habbe ȝe ȝore yfare?
+ wolle ȝe þis lond wynne,
+ {ant} wonie þer ynne?” 1456
+
+[Sidenote: The old knight informs Horn that his mother, the queen
+Godhild, still lives.]
+
+ He sede, “leue horn child,
+ Ȝitt lyueþ þi moder Godhild.
+ Of ioie heo miste,
+ If heo þe aliue wiste.” 1460
+
+ He seyde, “leue horn child,
+ Ȝet liueþ þy mod{er} godild.”
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1460
+
+ he seide, “suete horn child,
+ ȝet lyueþ þy moder godyld.
+ of ioie hue ne miste,
+ o lyue ȝef hue þe wiste.” 1460
+
+[Sidenote: Horn informs the old knight that he has with him many Irish
+companions.]
+
+ ¶ Horn sede o{n} his rime,
+ “Iblessed beo þe time
+ I co{m} to sudde{n}ne,
+ Wiþ mine irisse me{n}ne. 1464
+ We schulle þe hu{n}des teche
+ To speken vre speche.
+ Alle we he{m} schulle sle,
+ {And} al q{ui}c hem fle.” 1468
+
+ Horn seyde on hys rime,
+ “Hyblessed be þe tyme
+ Ich am ycome to sode{n}ne,
+ Wyt Myn hyrysce me{n}ne. 1464
+ Þis lond we schollen wi{n}ne
+ And fle at þat þere ben i{n}ne.
+ And so we scholen he{m} teche
+ To speken our{e} speche.” 1468
+
+ Horn seide on is ryme,
+ “yblessed be þe time
+ Icham icome in to sudenne,
+ wiþ fele yrisshemenne. 1464
+ we shule þe houndes kecche,
+ {ant} to þe deȝe vecche.
+ ánt so we shulen hem teche
+ to speken oure speche.” 1468
+
+[Headnote: _Horn delivers Sudenne from the Saracens._]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn blows his horn, and his men arrive;]
+
+ Horn gan his horn to blowe;
+ His folk hit gan iknowe.
+ Hi come{n} vt of st{er}e,
+ Fram hornes ban{er}e. 1472
+
+ Horn gan hys horn blowe,
+ Þat hys folc it gan knowe.
+ He come{n} out of scyp st{er}ne,
+ To horn ward wel ȝerne. 1472
+
+ ¶ Horn gon is horn blowe;
+ is folc hit con yknowe.
+ hue comen out of hurne,
+ to horn swyþe ȝurne. 1472
+
+[Sidenote: and they attack and slay the Saracens, old and young.]
+
+ Hi sloȝen {and} fuȝte{n},
+ Þe niȝt {and} þe vȝten.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . . 1476
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Þe Sarazi{n}s cu{n}de,
+ Ne lefde þ{er} no{n} i{n} þe{n}de. 1480
+
+ He smyten and he fouten,
+ Þe nyȝt and eke þe ouȝten.
+ Myd speres hord he stonge,
+ Þe held and eke þe ȝonge. 1476
+ Þat lond he þoru sowte{n};
+ To deþe he hus brouten
+ Sarazines kende,
+ Þe leuede on þe fende. 1480
+
+ hue smiten {ant} hue fyhten,
+ þe niht {ant} eke þe ohtoun.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1476
+ þe sarazyns hue slowe,
+ ant summe quike to drowe.
+ mid sp{er}es ord hue stonge
+ þe olde {ant} eke þe ȝonge. 1480
+
+[Sidenote: Then Horn causes chapels and churches to be built.]
+
+ Horn let wurche
+ Chapeles {and} chirche;
+
+ Horn let sone werchen
+ Chapeles and cherchen;
+
+ ¶ Horn lette sone wurche
+ boþe chapel {ant} chyrche.
+
+[Sidenote: Horn causes the bells to be rung and masses to be
+celebrated.]
+
+ He let belles ringe,
+ {And} Masses let singe. 1484
+
+ Bellen he dide ryngen,
+ And p{re}stes messe synge{n}. 1484
+
+ He made belle rynge
+ ant p{re}stes masse synge. 1484
+
+[Sidenote: Then he seeks his mother, and all make merry.]
+
+ He co{m} to his Mod{er} halle,
+ In a roche walle.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1488
+ Corn he let serie,
+ And makede feste merie.
+ M{ur}ie lif he wroȝte;
+ Ryme{n}hild hit dere boȝte. 1492
+
+ He sowte hys mod{er} ou{er}alle,
+ Wit i{n}ne eu{er}iche walle.[KH-7]
+ He custe{n} and hye clete{n},
+ And in to halle we{n}ten. 1488
+ Croune he go{n}ne{n} werie,
+ And makede festes merye.
+ Murye he þere wroute;
+ Reymyld hyt aboute. 1492
+
+ [Footnote KH-7: This line repeated in the MS.]
+
+ He sohte is moder halle,
+ in þe roche walle.
+ He custe hire ant grette,
+ ant in to þe castel fette. 1488
+ Croune he gan werie,
+ ant make feste merye.
+ Murie he þer wrohte,
+ ah rymenild hit abohte. 1492
+
+[Headnote: _Fikenhild builds a strong castle._]
+
+[Sidenote: In the meantime Fikenhild, by gifts, wins powerful support,]
+
+ ¶ Fikenhild was prut on herte,
+ {And} þat him dude smerte.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . . 1496
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Ȝo{n}ge he ȝaf {and} elde,
+ Mid hi{m} for to helde. 1500
+
+ Wile þat horn was oute,
+ Fikenyld ferde aboute.
+ To wiue he gan hire ȝerne;
+ Þe kyng ne dorst hi{m} werne. 1496
+ Muche was hys prede;
+ Þe ryche he ȝaf mede,
+ Ȝonge and eke þe helde,
+ Þat Mid hym scholde helde. 1500
+
+ ¶ Þe whiles horn wes oute,
+ Fikenild ferde aboute.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1496
+ þe betere forte spede,
+ þe riche he ȝef mede,
+ boþe ȝonge ant olde,
+ wiþ him forte holde. 1500
+
+[Sidenote: and builds a castle entirely surrounded by the water.]
+
+ Ston he dude lede,
+ Þ{er} he hopede spede.
+ St{ro}ng castel he let sette,
+ Mid see hi{m} biflette. 1504
+ Þ{er} ne miȝte liȝte
+ Bute foȝel wiþ fliȝte;
+ Bute wha{n}ne þe see wiþ droȝe,
+ Miȝte come men ynoȝe. 1508
+
+ Ston he dede lede,
+ And hym þerto he made.
+ A kastel he dude feste
+ Wit wat{er} alby sette. 1504
+ Miȝt no ma{n} hon on legge,
+ By paþe ne by brigge;
+ Bote wan þe wit drowe,
+ Þer mu{n}the come. 1508
+
+ Ston he dude lade,
+ ant lym þerto he made.
+ Castel he made sette,
+ wiþ water by flette. 1504
+ Þ{a}t þer yn come ne myhte
+ bote foul wiþ flyhte;
+ bote when þe see wiþ-drowe,
+ þer mihte come ynowe. 1508
+
+[Sidenote: Fikenhild then plots to wed Rymenhild, and sets the day for
+the wedding.]
+
+ Fikenhild gan we{n}de
+ Ryme{n}hild to sche{n}de.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . . 1512
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1516
+
+ Þis fykenild ga{n}to we{n}de[KH-8]
+ Reynyld for to wende.
+ Þe day by ga{n} to wexe,
+ Þat hem was by twexe. 1512
+ Fekenyld, her þe day gan sp{r}inge,
+ Ferde to aylm{er} þe kynge,
+ Aft{er} reynyld þe bryȝte,
+ And spousede hire by niȝte. 1516
+
+ [Footnote KH-8: Written wē{n}de]
+
+ þ{us} fykenild gon by-wende
+ Rymenild forte shende.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1512
+ to wyue he gan hire ȝerne;
+ þe kyng ne durst hi{m} werne.
+ ant habbeþ set þe day,
+ Fykenild to wedde þe may. 1516
+
+[Sidenote: Rymenhild weeps tears of blood.]
+
+ To woȝe he gan hure ȝerne;
+ Þe kyng ne dorste him werne.
+ Ryme{n}hild was ful of mode;
+ He wep teres of blode. 1520
+
+ He ledde hyre hom i{n} derke,
+ To his newe werke.
+ Þe festes he by go{n}ne,
+ Her{e} aryse þe so{n}ne. 1520
+
+ wo was rymenild of mode;
+ terres hue wepte of blode.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+[Headnote: _Horn dreams of danger to Rymenhild._]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn dreams that Rymenhild is shipwrecked, that she tries to
+swim to land, but that Fikenhild prevents her with his sword hilt.]
+
+ Þ{a}t niȝt horn gan swete,
+ And heuie for to mete
+ Of Rymenhild his make,
+ Into schupe was itake. 1524
+ Þe schup bigan to blenche;
+ His le{m}man scholde adrenche.
+
+ Þat nyȝt gan horn swete,
+ And harde forto mete
+ Of Reymyld hys make,
+ Þat i{n} to schype was take. 1524
+ Þat schip scholde on hire blenche;
+ Hys lema{n} scholde adrenche.
+
+ þilke nyht horn suete
+ con wel harde mete
+ of rymenild his make,
+ þ{a}t in to shipe wes take. 1524
+ þe ship gon ouerblenche;
+ is lemmon shulde adrenche.
+
+ Ryme{n}hild wiþ hire honde
+ Wolde vp to londe. 1528
+ Fikenhild aȝen hire pelte
+ Wiþ his swerdes hilte.
+
+ Reymyld wit hire honde
+ Wolde sue{m}me to londe. 1528
+ Fykenyld hire ȝen pulte
+ Wit his sword hylte.
+
+ ¶ Rymenild mid hire honde,
+ swymme wolde to londe. 1528
+ Fykenild aȝeyn hire pylte,
+ mid his suerdes hylte.
+
+[Sidenote: Horn awakes, and tells Athulf his dream.]
+
+ ¶ Horn him wok of slape,
+ So a man þ{a}t hadde rape. 1532
+ “Aþulf,” he sede, “felaȝe,
+ To schupe we mote draȝe.
+ Fikenhild me haþ idon vnder,
+ {And} Rymenhild to do wunder. 1536
+ Crist, for his wu{n}des fiue,
+ To niȝt me þuder driue.”
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ “Ayol,” qwat horn, “trewe felawe,
+ Into schip go{n}ne we drawe.
+ Fykenyld haueþ gon ond{er},
+ And don Reynyld som wond{er}. 1536
+ God, for his wordes fiue,
+ To nyȝt us þyder driue.”
+
+ Horn awek in is bed;
+ of his lemmon he wes adred. 1532
+ “Aþulf,” he seide, “felawe,
+ to shipe nou we drawe.
+ Fykenild me haþ gon vnder,
+ ant do rymenild sum wonder. 1536
+ Crist, for his wondes fyue,
+ to nyht þider vs dryue!”
+
+[Headnote: _Horn sets out to the rescue of Rymenhild._]
+
+[Sidenote: He immediately sets sail, with a good wind.]
+
+ Horn gan to schupe Ride,
+ His fere{n} him biside. 1540
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Fikenhild, or þe dai gan sp{ri}nge,
+ Al riȝt he ferde to þe kinge, 1544
+
+ Horn ga{n} to Scype Ride,
+ And his knyȝtes by side. 1540
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1544
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 92]]
+ ¶ Horn gon to shipe ride,
+ his knyhtes bi his side. 1540
+ þe ship bigon to sture,
+ wiþ wynd god of cure.
+ ant fykenild her þe day sp{ri}nge,
+ seide to þe kynge, 1544
+
+[Sidenote: Fikenhild espouses Rymenhild by night, and leads her to his
+castle.]
+
+ Aft{er} Rymenhild þe briȝte,
+ To wedden hire biniȝte.
+ He ladde hure bi þe derke,
+ Into his nywe werke. 1548
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1548
+
+ After rymenild þe brhyte,
+ ant spousede hyre by nyhte.
+ he ladde hire by derke,
+ in to is newe werke. 1548
+
+[Sidenote: They begin the feast before sunrise.]
+
+ Þe feste hi bigu{n}ne,
+ Er þ{a}t ros þe su{n}ne.
+ Er þane horn hit wiste,
+ To fore þe su{n}ne vpriste. 1552
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Here schip biga{n} to terne
+ By þe wat{er}es sterne. 1552
+
+ þe feste hue bigonne,
+ er þen aryse þe sonne.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn’s ship arrives under the castle.]
+
+ His schup stod vnder ture,
+ At Rymenhilde bure.
+
+ Hys schip stod i{n} store,
+ Hond{er} fikenildes bour{e}.
+
+ Hornes ship atstod in stoure,
+ vnder fykenildes boure.
+
+[Sidenote: Horn does not recognize the new castle, but meets Arnoldin,
+who is awaiting him,]
+
+ Rymenhild, litel weneþ heo
+ Þ{a}t Horn þa{n}ne aliue beo. 1556
+ Þe castel þei ne knewe,
+ For he was so nywe.
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Horn fond sittinde Arnoldin,
+ Þ{a}t was Aþulfes cosin,
+ Þ{a}t þ{er} was in þ{a}t tide,
+ Horn for tabide. 1564
+
+ Ne wiste horn on liue
+ Whar he was a Ryue. 1556
+ Þe kestel he ne knewe,
+ For he was so newe.
+ Þe sond by gan to drye,
+ And hyt hym makede weye. 1560
+ He fond stonde arnoldyn,
+ Þat was ayolles cosyn,
+ Þat was þere in tyde,
+ Horn for to abyde. 1564
+
+ Nuste horn a-lyue
+ wher he wes aryue. 1556
+ þene castel hue ne knewe,
+ for he was so newe.
+ þe see bigon to wiþ drawe;
+ þo seh horn his felawe, 1560
+ þe feyre knyht arnoldyn,
+ þ{a}t wes aþulfes cosyn,
+ þat þer set in þat tyde,
+ kyng horn to abide. 1564
+
+[Headnote: _Arnoldin explains the situation to Horn._]
+
+[Sidenote: and who tells him that Fikenhild that day has wedded
+Rymenhild.]
+
+ “Horn kniȝt,” he sede, “kinges sone,
+ Wel beo þu to londe icome.
+ Today haþ y wedde fikenhild,
+ Þi swete le{m}man, Rymenhild. 1568
+ Ne schal i þe lie;
+ He haþ giled þe twie.
+
+ He seyde, “horn, kynges sone,
+ Wel be þou her{e} to londe come.
+ Nou hat wedded fikenyld
+ Þy nowe lemma{n}, Reymyld. 1568
+ Nele ich þe nowt lye;
+ He haueþ þe gyled twye.
+
+ he seide, “kyng horn, kyngessone,
+ hider þou art welcome.
+ to day haþ sire Fykenild
+ yweddeþ þi wif, rymenild. 1568
+ white þe nou þis while;
+ he haueþ do þe gyle.
+
+ Þis tur he let make
+ Al for þine sake. 1572
+ Ne mai þ{er} come i{n}ne
+ Noma{n} wiþ none gi{n}ne.
+ Horn, nu crist þe wisse,
+ Of Rymenhild þ{a}t þu ne misse.” 1576
+
+ Þis castel he dude make
+ For Reymyldes sake. 1572
+ Þer may mo man on legge,
+ By paþe neby brigge.
+ Horn, nou c{r}ist þe wisse,
+ Of Reymyld þat þou ne misse.” 1576
+
+ þis tour he dude make
+ al for rymenildes sake. 1572
+ ne may þer comen ynne
+ no mon wiþ no gynne.
+ ¶ Horn, nou c{ri}st þe wisse,
+ rymenild þ{a}t þou ne misse.” 1576
+
+[Headnote: _Horn enters the castle, disguised as a harper._]
+
+[Sidenote: Horn, and some companions, disguise themselves as harpers,
+hiding their swords under their garments.]
+
+ ¶ Horn cuþe al þe liste
+ Þ{a}t eni man of wiste.
+ Harpe he gan schewe,
+ {And} tok felaȝes fewe, 1580
+ Of kniȝtes suiþe snelle,
+ Þ{a}t schrudde he{m} at wille.
+
+ Horn her kenede al þe lyste
+ Þat any ma{n} of wiste.
+ To herpe he gan drawe,
+ And wyȝt hys tweye felawe, 1580
+ Knyȝtes swyþe felle,
+ And schurde hem in pelle.
+
+ Horn couþe alle þe listes
+ þ{a}t eni mon of wiste.
+ harpe he gon shewe,
+ ant toc[KH-9] him to felawe, 1580
+ knyhtes of þe beste
+ þ{a}t he euer hede of weste.
+
+ [Footnote KH-9: MS. tot]
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Hi ȝeden bi þe grauel,
+ Toward þe castel.
+ Hi gu{n}ne m{ur}ie singe,
+ And makede here gleowinge. 1588
+
+ Wyt swerdes he hem gyrte
+ Anouen here schirte. 1584
+ He wenden on þe g{ra}uel
+ Toward þe castel.
+ He go{n}ne murye synge,
+ And makede here glewinge. 1588
+
+ ouen o þe sherte
+ hue gurden huem wiþ suerde. 1584
+ hue eoden on þe g{ra}uele,
+ towart þe castele.
+ hue gonne murie singe,
+ {ant} makeden huere gleynge, 1588
+
+[Sidenote: Fikenhild hears their singing, and bids bring them in.]
+
+ ¶ Rymenhild hit gan ihere,
+ {And} axede what hi were.
+ Hi sede hi weren harpurs,
+ {And} sume were gigours. 1592
+ He dude horn in late,
+ Riȝt at halle gate.
+ He sette hi{m} on þe benche,
+ His harpe for to clenche. 1596
+
+ Þat fykenyld myȝt yhere;
+ Hearkede wat hye were.
+ Men seyde hyt harperes,
+ Iogelours and fiþeleres. 1592
+ He dude hem in lete;
+ At halle dore he sete.
+ Horn set on þe benche;
+ Hys harpe he gan clenche. 1596
+
+ þ{a}t fykenild mihte y-here;
+ he axede who hit were.
+ men seide hit were harpeirs,
+ iogelers ant fyþelers. 1592
+ hem me dude in lete;
+ at halle dore hue sete.
+ horn sette hi{m} a benche;
+ is harpe he gan clenche. 1596
+
+[Sidenote: Horn makes a lay to Rymenhild, and she falls in a swoon.]
+
+ He makede Rymenhilde lay,
+ {And} heo makede walaway.
+ Rymenhild feol yswoȝe;
+ Ne was þ{er} non þ{a}t louȝe. 1600
+ Hit smot to hornes herte
+ So bit{er}e þ{a}t hit sm{er}te.
+
+ He makede Reymyld a lay,
+ And reynyld makede weylawey.
+ Reymyld fel yswowe;
+ Þo was þer non þat lowe. 1600
+ Hyt ȝede to hornes herte;
+ Sore hym gan smerte.
+
+ he made rymenild a lay,
+ ant hue seide weylawey.
+ ¶ Rymenild fel y swowe;
+ þo nes þer non þ{a}t lowe. 1600
+ hit smot horn to herte;
+ sore con hi{m} smerte.
+
+[Sidenote: Horn looks on his ring and thinks of Rymenhild, then with his
+good sword slays Fikenhild and all his men.]
+
+ He lokede on þe ringe,
+ {And} þoȝte on Ryme{n}hilde. 1604
+ He ȝede vp to borde,
+ Wiþ gode suerdes orde.
+ Fike{n}hildes c{ru}ne
+ Þer ifulde adune, 1608
+ {And} al his me{n} arowe
+ Hi dude adun þrowe!
+
+ Hey lokede on hys gode Ryng,
+ And Reymyld þe ȝonge. 1604
+ Hey ȝede op to borde,
+ Mid hys gode swerde.
+ Fykenyldes crowne
+ He leyde þere adowne; 1608
+ And alle hys men arewe
+ He dide adoun þrewe.
+
+ he lokede on is rynge,
+ ant o rymenild þe ȝynge. 1604
+ he eode vp to borde,
+ mid his gode suorde.
+ Fykenildes croune
+ he fel þer adoune; 1608
+ ant alle is men arowe
+ he dude adoun þrowe.
+
+[Headnote: _Horn slays Fikenhild, and makes Arnoldyn king._]
+
+[Sidenote: He makes Arnoldin king there, after Aylmer,]
+
+ Wha{n}ne hi were{n} aslaȝe,
+ Fike{n}hild hi dude to d{ra}ȝe. 1612
+ Horn makede Arnoldin þare
+ Ki{n}g, aft{er} ki{n}g Aylmare,
+ Of al west{er}nesse,
+ For his meoknesse. 1616
+ Þe ki{n}g {and} his homage
+ Ȝeue{n} Arnoldin t{re}wage.
+
+ Þo he weren alle yslawe,
+ Fykenyld he dide to drawe. 1612
+ He makede arnoldyn kyng þer{e},
+ Aft{er} þe kyng aylm{er}e,
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Þe knytes and þe barnage
+ Dude hym alle utrage. 1616
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .] 1612
+ ant made arnoldyn kyng þere,
+ after kyng aylmere,
+ to be kyng of westnesse,
+ for his mildenesse. 1616
+ þe kyng ant is baronage
+ ȝeuen him t{ru}age.
+
+[Sidenote: and taking with him Athulf and Rymenhild, sets out for King
+Modi’s kingdom.]
+
+ ¶ Horn tok Rymenhild bi þe honde,
+ {And} ladde hure to þe stronde, 1620
+ {And} ladde wiþ him Aþelbrus,
+ Þe gode stuard of his hus.
+ Þe se biga{n} to flowe,
+ {And} horn gan to Rowe. 1624
+
+ Horn tok rymyld by þe hond,
+ And ledde hire by þe se strond. 1620
+ He tok hym syre aylbrous,
+ Stiward of þe kynges hous.
+ He riuede in a reaume,
+ In a wel fayr streume, 1624
+
+ ¶ Horn toc rymenild by honde,
+ ant ladde hire to st{r}onde,
+ Ant toc wiþ hi{m} Aþelbrus,
+ þe gode stiward of hire fader hous. 1620
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 92, back]]
+ þe see bigan to flowen,
+ ant hy faste to rowen.
+ hue aryueden vnder reme,
+ in a wel feyr streme. 1624
+
+[Sidenote: Horn slays King Modi, and makes Athelbrus king in his place.]
+
+ Hi gu{n}ne for ariue
+ Þ{er} ki{n}g modi was sire.
+ Aþelfr{us} he makede þ{er} ki{n}g,
+ For his gode techi{n}g. 1628
+ He ȝaf alle þe kniȝtes ore,
+ For horn kniȝtes lore.
+
+ Þer kyng mody was syre,
+ Þat horn slow wyt yre.
+ Aybrous he makede þer kyng,
+ For hys gode tydyng; 1628
+ For syre hornes lore,
+ He was kyng þore.
+
+ kyng Mody wes kyng in þat lond;
+ þ{a}t horn sloh wiþ is hond.
+ Aþelbrus he made þer kyng,
+ for his gode techyng; 1628
+ for sire hornes lore
+ he wes mad kyng þore.
+
+[Headnote: _Athulf weds Reynild, and Horn marries Rymenhild._]
+
+[Sidenote: He then proceeds to Ireland, and causes Athulf to marry the
+princess Reynild.]
+
+ Horn ga{n} for to ride;
+ Þe wi{n}d hi{m} bleu wel wide. 1632
+ He ariuede in yrlo{n}de,
+ Þ{er} he wo fo{n}dede.
+ Þ{er} he dude Aþulf child
+ Wedde{n} maide Reynild. 1636
+
+ [_No gap in MS._ . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . .]
+ Horn ariuede in hyre londe,
+ Þer he hadde woned so longe.
+ Þer he dude ayol childe
+ Wedden mayden h{er}menylde. 1636
+
+ ¶ Horn eode to ryue;
+ þe wynd hi{m} con wel dryue. 1632
+ he aryuede in yrlonde,
+ þer horn wo couþe er fonde.
+ He made þer Aþulf chyld
+ wedde mayden ermenyld, 1636
+
+[Sidenote: Then he returns to Sudenne, and makes Rymenhild his queen.]
+
+ Horn co{m} to sudde{n}ne,
+ Amo{n}g al his kenne.
+ Ryme{n}hild he makede his quene,
+ So hit miȝte wel beon. 1640
+
+ Horn wente to sodenne,
+ To hys owe kunne.
+ Reymyld he makede quene,
+ So ich Miyȝte wel bene. 1640
+
+ ant horn com to sudenne,
+ to is oune kenne.
+ Rymenild he made þer is quene,
+ so hit myhte bene. 1640
+
+[Sidenote: They live in true love, and cherish God’s law. ‘Nu ben hi
+boþe dede.’]
+
+ Alfolk he{m} miȝte rewe,
+ Þat louede{n} he{m} so t{re}we;
+ Nu be{n} hi boþe dede;
+ Crist to heuene he{m} lede. 1644
+ Her endeþ þe tale of horn
+ Þ{a}t fair was {and} noȝt vnorn.
+ Make we vs glade Eure among,
+ For þus him endeþ hornes song. 1648
+ Jesus þ{a}t is of heuene king,
+ Ȝeue vs alle his suete blessi{n}g.
+ EX--PLI--CIT. Amen.
+
+ Alle folc hyt knewe
+ Þat he hem louede trewe.
+ Nou ben he alle dede;
+ God hem to heuene lede. 1644
+ [_No gap in MS._  .  .  .  .
+ .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .
+ .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .
+ .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  . 1648
+ .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .
+ .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .]
+ Am . . . e . . . n.
+
+ In trewe loue hue lyueden ay,
+ ant wel hue loueden godes lay.
+ Nou hue beoþ boþe dede,
+ c{ri}st to heouene vs lede. AmeN! 1644
+
+
+
+
+FLORIS AND BLAUNCHEFLUR.
+
+ [Transcriber’s Note:
+ In the Trentham MS., spelling is normally “þ{o}u”, rarely “þow”.
+ Any variations are as printed.]
+
+
+ _Trentham MS., fol. 98 a; vellum, c. 1440: beginning lost. Headlines
+ ‘Florence and Blanchefloure.’_
+
+ Ne thurst men[FB-1] neu{er} in londe
+ After feirer Children fonde.
+ Þe Cristen woma{n} fedde hem þoo,
+ Ful wel she louyd hem boþ twoo. 4
+ So longe sche fedde hem in feere
+ þat þey were of elde of seuen ȝere.
+ Þe kyng behelde his sone dere,
+ And seyde to him on this manere, 8
+ Þat harme it were muche more
+ But his son{e} were sette to lore
+ On þe book~ letters to know,
+ As men don{e}, both hye and lowe. 12
+ “Feire sone,” she seide, “þ{o}u shalt lerne,
+ Lo þ{a}t þ{o}u do ful ȝerne.”
+ Florys answerd w{i}t{h} wepyng,
+ As he stood byfore þe kyng~; 16
+ Al wepyng~ seide he,
+
+ [Footnote FB-1: first ‘mey,’ then alterd]
+
+[Sidenote: Floris says that he cannot learn unless Blauncheflur is with
+him.]
+
+ “Ne schal not Blancheflo{ur} lerne w{i}t{h} me?
+ Ne can y noȝt to scole goon{e}
+ W{i}t{h}-out Blanchefloure,” he seide þan{e}. 20
+ “Ne can y in no scole syng~ ne rede
+ W{i}t{h}-out Blancheflo{ur},” he seide.
+ Þe king~ seide to his soon{e},
+ “She shal lerne for þy loue.” 24
+
+[Sidenote: The two are put to school together, and make good progress.]
+
+ To scole þey were put;
+ Boþ þey were good of~ wytte.
+ Wonder it was of~ hur lore,
+ And of~ her loue wel þe more. 28
+ Þe Children louyd to-geder soo,
+ Þey myȝt neu{er} p{ar}te a twoo.
+ When þey had .v. ȝere to scoole goon{e}
+ So wel þey had lerned þoo, 32
+ Inowȝ þey couþ of latyne,
+ And wel wryte on p{ar}chemyn{e}.
+ Þe kyng~ vnderstod þe grete Amoure
+ Bytwene his son{e} and Blanchefloure, 36
+ And þouȝt when þey were of Age
+ Þat her loue wolde noȝt swage;
+ Nor he myȝt noȝt her loue w{i}t{h}drawe
+ When Florys shuld~ wyfe after þe lawe. 40
+ [Sidenote: [98 _b_]]
+ Þe king~ to þe Queene seide þoo,
+ And tolde hur of~ his woo,
+ Off~ his þouȝt and of his care,
+ How it wolde of~ Floreys fare. 44
+
+[Sidenote: The king begins to devise to separate the two, and proposes
+to put the maiden to death.]
+
+ “Dame,” he seide, “y tel þe my reed{e},
+ I wyl þat Blaunchefloure be do to deed{e}.
+ When þat maide is y-slawe,
+ And brouȝt of her lyf~ dawe, 48
+ As sone as Florys may it vnder ȝete,
+ Rathe he wylle hur forȝete.
+ Þan may he wyfe after reed{e}.”
+ Þe Queene answerde þen and seid{e}, 52
+ And þouȝt w{i}t{h} hur reed{e}
+ Saue þe mayde fro þe deed{e}.
+ “Sir,” she seide, “we auȝt to fond{e}
+ Þat Florens lyf~ wit menske in lond{e}, 56
+ And þat he lese not his hono{u}r
+ For þe mayden Blauncheflo{u}r.
+ Who so myȝt þat mayde clene,
+ Þat she were brouȝt to deþ bydene, 60
+ Hit were muche more hono{u}r
+ Þan slee þ{a}t mayde Blancheflo{u}r.”
+ Vnneþes þe king~ g[{r}a]unt þ{a}t it be soo.
+ “Dame, rede vs what is to doo.” 64
+
+[Headnote: _Floris is sent to Mountargis to school._]
+
+[Sidenote: The queen suggests that Floris be sent away.]
+
+ “Sir, we shul oure soon{e} Florys
+ Sende into þe londe of Mountargis.
+ Blythe wyl my suster be
+ Þat is lady of~ þat Contree. 68
+ And when she woot for whoom~
+ Þ{a}t we have sent him vs froom~,
+ She wyl doo al hur myȝt,
+ Boþ by day and by nyȝt, 72
+ To make hur loue so vndoo
+ As it had neu{er} ben soo.
+ And, s{ir},” she seide, “y rede eke
+ Þat þe maydens moder make hur seek~. 76
+ Þat may be þat other resoun~
+ For þat ylk~ enchesou{n},
+ Þat she may not fro hur moder goo.”
+ Now ben þese Children swyþ woo, 80
+ [Sidenote: [99 _a_]]
+ Now þey may not goo in fere
+ Drewryer þinges neu{er} noon{e} were.
+ Florys wept byfore þe kyng~,
+ And seide, “S{ir}, w{i}t{h}-out lesyng~, 84
+ For my harme out ȝe me sende,
+ Now she ne myȝt w{i}t{h} me wende.
+ Now we ne mot to-geder goo,
+ Al my wele is turned to woo.” 88
+ Þe king~ seide to his soon{e} aplyȝt,
+ “Sone, w{i}t{h}ynne þis fourtenyȝt,
+ Be her moder quykke or deed{e},”
+ “Sekerly,” he him seide, 92
+ “Þat mayde shal com{e} þe too.”
+
+[Sidenote: Floris is sent to his aunt at Mountargis, with the promise
+that Blauncheflur shall follow within fourteen days.]
+
+ “Ȝe, s{ir},” he seid, “y p{ra}y ȝow it be soo.
+ Ȝif þat ȝe me hur sende,
+ I rekke neu{er} wheder y wende.” 96
+ Þat þe Child~ g{ra}unted þe kyng~ was fayn{e},
+ And him betauȝt his Chamburlayn{e}.
+ W{i}t{h} muche honoure þey þeder coom{e},
+ As fel to a ryche kynges soon{e}. 100
+ Wel feire him receyuyd þe Duke Orgas,
+ Þat king~ of þ{a}t Castel was,
+ And his Aunt wiþ muche hono{u}r;
+ But euer he þouȝt on Blanchefloure. 104
+ Glad and blythe þey ben him withe;
+ But for no ioy þ{a}t he seith,
+ Ne myȝt him glade game ne gle,
+ For he myȝt not his lyf~ see. 108
+ His Aunt set him to lore
+ Þere as other Children wore,
+ Boþ maydons and grom{e};
+ To lerne mony þeder coom{e}. 112
+ Inowȝ he sykes, but noȝt he lernes;
+ For Blauncheflo{ur} eu{er} he mornes.
+ Yf~ enyman to him speke
+ Loue is on his hert steke. 116
+ Loue is at his hert roote
+ Þ{a}t no þing~ is so soote:
+ Galyngale ne lycorys
+ [Sidenote: [99 _b_]]
+ Is not so soote as hur loue is, 120
+ Ne nothing~ ne non{e} other.
+ So much he þenkeþ on Blancheflo{ur},
+ Of~ oo day him þynkeþ þre,
+ For he ne may his loue see. 124
+
+[Headnote: _The King proposes to put Blauncheflur to death._]
+
+[Sidenote: He grieves until the fourteen days are past.]
+
+ Þus he abydeth w{i}t{h} muche woo
+ Tyl þe fourtenyȝt were goo.
+ When he saw she was nouȝt ycoom{e},
+ So muche sorow he haþ noom{e}, 128
+ Þ{a}t he loueth mete ne drynke,
+ Ne may noon{e} in his body synke.
+
+[Sidenote: The chamberlain reports Floris’s sorrow to the king.]
+
+ Þe Chamberleyn{e} sent þe king~ to wete,
+ His sones state al y-wrete. 132
+
+[Sidenote: The king is very angry, and again proposes to put
+Blauncheflur to death.]
+
+ Þe king~ ful sone þe waxe to-brake,
+ For to wete what it spake:
+ He begynneth to chaunge his mood{e},
+ And wel sone he vnderstode, 136
+ And w{i}t{h} wreth he cleped þe Queene,
+ And tolde hur alle his teene,
+ And w{i}t{h} wraþ spake and sayde,
+ “Let do bryng~ forþ þ{a}t mayde! 140
+ Fro þe body þe heued shal goo.”
+ Þenne was þe Quene ful woo.
+ Þan spake þe Quene, þ{a}t good lady,
+
+[Sidenote: The queen proposes, instead, to sell the maiden.]
+
+ “For goddes love, s{ir}, mercy. 144
+ At þe next hauen þ{a}t here is,
+ Þ{er} ben chapmen ryche y-wys,
+ Marchaundes of~ babyloyn{e} ful ryche,
+ Þat wol hur bye blethelyche. 148
+ Than may ȝe for þ{a}t louely foode
+ Haue muche Catełł and goode.
+ And soo she may fro vs be brouȝt,
+ Soo þat we slee hur nouȝt.” 152
+ Vnneþes þe king~ g{ra}unted þis;
+ But forsoþ so it is,
+ Þe king~ let sende after þe burgeise,
+ Þ{a}t was hende and Curtayse, 156
+ And welle selle and bygge couth,
+ And moony langages had in his mouth.
+
+[Sidenote: This is done, and for the maiden they receive among other
+things a magnificent cup with a romantic history.]
+
+ Wel sone þat mayde was him betauȝt;
+ An to þe hauen{e} was she brouȝt. 160
+ [Sidenote: [100 _a_]]
+ Þer haue þey for þ{a}t maide ȝolde
+ xx. Mark~ of reed golde,
+ And a Coupe good and ryche,
+ In al þe world~ was non{e} it lyche. 164
+ Þ{er} was neu{er} noon{e} so wel graue;
+ He þ{a}t it made was no knave.
+ Þ{er} was purtrayd on, y weene,
+ How P{ar}yse ledde awey þe Queene; 168
+ And on þe Cou{er}cle a-boue
+ Purtrayde was þ{er} both her love;
+ And in þe Pomel þ{er}on{e}
+ Stood a Charbuncle stoon{e}. 172
+ In þe world~ was not so depe soler,
+ Þat it nold~ lyȝt þe Botelere,
+ To fylle boþ ale and wyne,
+ Of syluer and g{o}ld{e} boþ good and fyne. 176
+ Enneas þe king~, þat nobel man,
+ At Troye in batayle he it wan,
+ And brouȝt it in-to Lumbardy,
+ And gaf~ it his le{m}man, his Amy. 180
+ Þe Coupe was stoole fro king~ Cesar;
+ A þeef~ out of his tresour hous it bar.
+ And sethe þ{a}t ilke same þeef~
+ For Blaunchefloure he it ȝeef~. 184
+ For he wyst to wynne suche þree,
+ Myȝt he hur bryng~ to his contree.
+ Now þese Marchaundes saylen ou{er} þe see,
+ W{i}t{h} þis mayde, to her contree. 188
+ So longe þey han vndernome,
+
+[Headnote: _Blauncheflur is sold and carried to Babylon._]
+
+[Sidenote: Blauncheflur is taken to Babylon and sold to the Admiral.]
+
+ Þ{a}t to Babyloyn{e} þey ben coom{e}.
+ To þe Amyral of~ Babyloyn{e}
+ Þey solde þat mayde swythe soon{e}; 192
+ Rath and soone þey were at oon{e}.
+ Þe Amyral hur bouȝt Anoon{e},
+ And gafe for hur, as she stood vpryȝt,
+ Seuyn{e} sythes of~ gold{e} her wyȝt, 196
+ For he þouȝt w{i}t{h}out~ weene
+ Þat faire mayde haue to Queene;
+ Among~ his maydons in his bo{ur}
+ He hur dide w{i}t{h} muche hono{ur}. 200
+
+ _MS. Cott. Vitell. D. III., 6 a, col. 1._
+
+ _The 3 leaves of this MS. are burnt and shrunk, and are hardly
+ legible._
+
+ . . . . . [FB-2]so dere (196)
+ . . . . wiþ þoute wene.
+ . . þat maide to his quene.
+ . his maidenes vp in is tur, 4
+ . hire wiþ muchel honur (200)
+
+ [Footnote FB-2: _MS. note._ See Introduction; also _Floris et
+ Blanch._, Paris 1856, p. 28, l. 673.]
+
+ Now þese merchaundes þ{a}t may belete,
+ [Sidenote: [100 _b_]]
+ And ben glad of~ hur byȝete.
+ ++nOw let we of Blauncheflo{ur} be,
+ And speke of Florys in his contree. 204
+ Now is þe Bu[r]gays to þe king~ coom{e}
+ W{i}t{h} þe gold{e} and his garyson{e},
+ And haþ take þe king~ to wolde,
+ Þe seluer and þe Coupe of golde. 208
+
+ . . marchans þis maide forlete,
+ . . . bliþe mid here by-ȝete.
+ . . . . we blancheflur be. 8
+ . . floires in his cu{n}tre. (204)
+ . burgeys to þe king icome.
+ . . . gold {and} þisse garisome.
+ . . . þan king i ȝolde. 12
+ . . þo cupe of golde. (208)
+
+[Sidenote: The king and queen cause to be made a supposititious tomb for
+Blauncheflur.]
+
+ They lete make in a Chirche
+ As swithe feire g{ra}ue wyrche.
+ And lete ley þ{er}-vppon{e}
+ A new feire peynted stone, 212
+ W{i}t{h} letters al aboute wryte
+ W{i}t{h} ful muche worshipp{e}.
+ Who-so couth þe letters rede,
+ Þus þey spoken, and þus þey seide: 216
+ “Here lyth swete Blaunchefloure
+ Þat Florys louyd P{ar}amoure.”
+ Now Florys haþ vndernome,
+
+ . . . let at one chiriche.
+ . . . . les wereche,
+ . . . [þ]at anouen . . 16
+ . . pointe stonde (212)
+ . . . . bi write.
+ . . . . . hele worþsipe
+ . . . þe lett{er}s rede. 20
+ . . . . . . . . . (216)
+ . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . .
+ . . [h]aueþ vnder-nome 24
+
+[Headnote: _Floris returns and inquires for Blauncheflur. ‘She is
+dead.’_]
+
+[Sidenote: Floris returns, and asks his father and mother for
+Blauncheflur in vain.]
+
+ And to his Fader he is coome. 220
+ In his Fader halle he is lyȝt,
+ His Fader him grette anoon{e} ryȝt,
+ And his moder, þe Queene, also,
+ But vnneþes myȝt he þ{a}t doo, 224
+ Þat he ne asked where his Le{m}man bee;
+ Nonskyns answere chargeþ hee.
+ So longe he is forth noom{e},
+ In to Chamber he is coom{e}. 228
+
+ . . faderlonde he is icome (220)
+ . . . halle he is alyȝt
+ . . . . he grette anonryȝt
+ . . þe quene he grette also 28
+ . . . haueþ his greti{n}ge ido, (224)
+ . . . askeþ war þ{a}t maide beo
+ . . . were no{u} targeþ heo.
+ . . . res hit haueþ vnder nome 32
+ . . boure & a is icome (228)
+
+[Sidenote: He then asks the girl’s mother.]
+
+ Þe maydenys moder he asked ryȝt,
+ “Where is Blauncheflo{ur}, my swete wyȝt?”
+ “Sir,” she seide, “forsothe ywys,
+ I ne woot where she is.” 232
+ She beþouȝt hur on þ{a}t lesyng~
+ Þat was ordeyned byfoore þe king~.
+ “Þ{o}u gabbest me,” he seyde þoo,
+ “Þy gabbyng~ doþ me muche woo. 236
+ Tel me where my leman be.”
+ Al wepyng~ seide þenne shee,
+
+ . . . to hire ano{n}riȝt
+ . [bl]ancheflur mi suete wiȝt
+ . . . . . . ful iwis 36
+ . . . . . war heo is (232)
+ [Sidenote: [_leaf 6, col. 2_]]
+ Þine gabbinge deþ me wo;
+ Tel me war my le{m}mon beo.
+ Al wepinge onsuerede heo, 40
+
+[Sidenote: The mother at length tells Floris that Blauncheflur is dead.]
+
+ “Sir,” shee seide, “deed{e}.” “deed!” seide he.
+ “Sir,” sche seide, “for sothe, ȝee.” 240
+ “Allas, when died þ{a}t swete wyȝt?”
+ [Sidenote: [101 _a_]]
+ “Sir, w{i}t{h}ynne þis Fourtenyȝt
+ Þe erth was leide hur aboute,
+ And deed she was for thy loue.” 244
+
+ “Sire,” heo seyde, “ded.” “ded!” quad he.
+ “Sire,” heo seyde, “for soþe ȝe,
+ Alas, wenne deide my suete wyȝt?”
+ “Sire,” heo seyde, “wiþ inne þis seueniȝt 44
+ Þat vrþe hire was leyd aboue,
+ And ded heo is for þine loue.
+
+[Sidenote: Floris swoons.]
+
+ Flores, þat was so feire and gent,
+ Sownyd þ{er}e verament.
+ Þe cristen woman began to crye
+ To ih{es}u crist and seynt Marye. 248
+ Þe king~ and þe queene herde þ{a}t crye;
+ In to þe Chamber þey ronne on hye.
+ And þe Queene herde her byforn{e}
+ On sowne þe Childe þat she had born{e}. 252
+
+ Floyres þat was so fayr {and} ge{n}t,
+ He fel iswoue vp on þe paueme{n}t. 48
+ And þe cristene wi{m}mon go{n} to crie
+ To crist {and} to sey{n}temarie.
+ Þe king & þe quene iherdde þ{a}t cri;
+ In to þe bure þo vrne hy. 52
+ And þe quene ate frome
+ By wepeþ hire dere sone.
+
+ Þe kinges hert was al in care,
+ Þat sawe his son{e} for loue so fare.
+ When he a-wooke and speke moȝt,
+ Sore he wept and sore he syȝt, 256
+ And seide to his moder ywys,
+ “Lede me þ{er}e þat mayde is.”
+
+ {And} þe kinges herte is ful of care
+ Þat he sikþ is sone vor loue so fare. 56
+ Anon he of swoninge awok {and} speke miste.
+ Sore he wep {and} sore he syȝte,
+ And on his moder he by siþt.
+ “Dame,” he sayde, “led me þar þ{a}t mayde lyþ.” 60
+
+[Sidenote: His mother comes to him, and conducts him to the
+supposititious tomb.]
+
+ Þeder þey him brouȝt on hyȝe;
+ For care and sorow he wold{e} dyȝe. 260
+ As sone as he to þe graue com,
+ Sone þ{er}e behelde he þen,
+
+ Þider heo hine broute wel suþe,
+ Vor care a[n]d sorwe of hire deþe.
+ Ano{n} þ{a}t he to þe burles com,
+ Wel ȝerne he bi-hul þer-on, 64
+
+[Headnote: _Floris reads the inscription on the monument, and swoons._]
+
+[Sidenote: Floris reads the inscription, and then swoons three times.]
+
+ And þe letters began to rede,
+ Þat þus speke and þus seide: 264
+ “Here lytħ swete Blauncheflo{ur},
+ Þat Florys louyd p{ar}amoure.”
+ Þre sithes Florys sownydde nouth;
+ Ne speke he myȝt not w{i}t{h} mouth. 268
+ As sone as he awoke and speke myȝt,
+ Sore he wept and sore he syȝt~.
+
+ And letteres bigon to rede.
+ Þus spek {and} þus sede
+ Þat þar lay suete blancheflur.
+ [Þat] floyres louede par amur. 68
+ Þ . . . . swouneþ nouþe
+ [[empty line]]
+ And asone ase he speke myȝte.
+ Sore he wep {and} sore he syȝte,
+ And gon blancheflur bi mene 72
+ Wit teres riue ase a sc{ur} of r[e]ne.
+
+[Sidenote: Floris weeps and sighs, and laments Blauncheflur’s death.]
+
+ “Blauncheflo{ur}!” he seide, “Blauncheflo{ur}!”
+ So swete a þing was neu{er} in boure. 272
+ Of Blauncheflo{ur} is þat y meene,
+ For she was com{e} of~ good kyn{e}.
+
+ “Blancheflur,” he seide, “blancheflur,
+ So sute þing nas ner in bur,
+ [Sidenote: [_leaf 6, back_]]
+ Vor þou were ibore of gode cu{n}ne, 76
+ Vor in worle nes nere non
+ Þine imake of no wimmon.
+ Inouȝ þou cuþest of clergie
+ And of alle curteysie. 80
+
+ Lytel and muche loueden þe
+ For þy goodnesse and þy beaute. 276
+ Ȝif deþ were dalt aryȝt,
+ We shuld be deed boþ on oo nyȝt.
+ On oo day born{e} we were;
+ We shul be ded boþ in feere.” 280
+
+ & muchel {and} litel hit louede þe
+ Vor þi fayr hede {and} þi bunte.
+ Ȝif þat deþ were ideld ariȝt,
+ We scholden habbe idiȝed boþe in ar niȝt. 84
+ Vor in one deye ibore we were;
+ Mid riȝte we scholden deie ifere.”
+
+[Sidenote: He apostrophizes death.]
+
+ [Sidenote: [101 _b_]]
+ “Deeþ,” he seide, “ful of~ enuye,
+ And of alle trechorye,
+ Refte þ{o}u hast me my le{m}man.”
+ “For soth,” he seide, “þ{o}u art to blame. 284
+ She wolde haue leuyd, and þu noldest,
+ And fayn{e} wolde y dye, and þu woldest.
+
+ “Deþ,” he seyde, “vol of enuie,
+ {and} vol of alle tricherie, 88
+ Mid t{ra}isu{n} þ{o}u me hast mi lef binome.
+ To bi-t{ra}ie þat folk hit is þi wone;
+ Heo wolde libbe {and} þu noldest.
+ Þou nelt me slen {and} ihc wolde; 92
+
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+
+ Wiþ þere me wolde þat þou were.
+ Nul tu no wiȝt come þere,
+ {and} þer me wolde þ{a}t þou . . ne come,
+ Þer þou wolt come Ilome. 96
+ Þilke þ{a}t buste best to libbe,
+ Hem þou stikest under þe ribbe.
+ {and} ȝif þer is eni forliued wrecche,
+ Þat of is liue nouȝt ne recche, 100
+ Þat fawe wolde deie for sorewe & elde,
+ On hem neltou nouȝht bi helde.
+ No lengore ich nelle mi lef bileue,
+ I chulle be mid hyre ere eue. 104
+
+ After deeþ clepe nomore y nylle,
+ But slee my self~ now y wille.” 288
+
+ Nou after deþ clepie ich þe nulle,
+ Ac mi sulue aslen ich wille.”
+
+[Headnote: _He tries to stab himself, but is prevented by his mother._]
+
+[Sidenote: He attempts to stab himself with a knife, but is prevented by
+his mother.]
+
+ His knyf~ he braide out of his sheth;
+ Him self he wolde haue doo to deth.
+ And to hert he had it smeten{e}
+ Ne had his moder it vnder ȝeten{e}. 292
+ Þen þe Queene fel him vppon{e},
+ And þe knyf~ fro him noom{e}.
+ She reft~ him of~ his lytel knyf~,
+ And sauyd þere þe Childes lyf~. 296
+ Forþ þe Queene ranne, al wepyng~,
+ Tyl she com{e} to þe kyng~.
+
+ Ase a mo{n} þat draȝh him sulue to þe deþe,
+ His knif he draȝh out of his scheþe, 108
+ {and} to his herte hit wolde habbe ismite,
+ Nadde his moder hit vnder gete.
+ Ac þe quene his moder . . fel vpon,
+ & þis knif heo him binom. 112
+ Heo bi nom him his atel knif.
+ [Sidenote: [_leaf 6, back, col. 2_]]
+ Þat heo com bi . . . . . . .
+
+[Headnote: _The queen discloses to Floris the deception._]
+
+[Sidenote: The queen persuades the king to reveal the truth.]
+
+ Þan seide þe good lady,
+ “For goddes loue, s{ir}, mercy! 300
+ Of .xii. children haue we noon{e}
+ On lyue now but þis oon{e}.
+ And better it were she were his make,
+ Þan he were deed for hur sake.” 304
+
+ Þanne spac þe quene þe . .
+ {and} seyde to þe kinge, “sire, mercy, 116
+ Sire, of þis children nabbe we non,
+ Non aliue bote þis on,
+ {and} bote hit were þ{a}t hit wer . .
+ Þane eyþer deȝede vor oþer . . . 120
+
+ “Dame, þ{o}u seist soþ,” seide he;
+ “Sen it may noon{e} other be,
+ Leuer me were she were his wyf~,
+ Þan y lost my sonnes lyf~.” 308
+ Of~ þis word þe Quene was fayn{e},
+ And to her soon{e} she ran agayn{e}.
+
+ “Dame, þou seist soþ,” þo seyde he,
+ “Nu hit nele no{n} oþer bee.
+ Leuere me were þ{a}t heo were
+ Þane ihc for lore mine sone l[yf].” 124
+ Of þisse wordes þe quene w . .
+ To floyres, hire sone, . . .
+
+[Sidenote: They tell him the facts, and together open the grave and find
+it empty.]
+
+ “Floryes, soon{e}, glad make the,
+ Þy lef þ{o}u schalt on lyue see. 312
+ Florys, son{e}, þrouȝ engynne
+ Of~ þy Faders reed and myne,
+ Þis graue let we make,
+ Leue son{e}, for þy sake. 316
+ Ȝif~ þ{o}u þ{a}t maide forgete woldest,
+ After oure reed wyf~ þ{o}u sholdest.”
+
+ “Floyres, sone, glad make þe .
+ For ut þou schalt þi lef . . 128
+ Leue sone . . . . . . .
+ . . . . fader rede {and} . .
+ . . . . . wo . . .
+ Leue sone so . . . . . . 132
+ Vor [_two lines illegible here_]
+ . . . . . vre rede . . .
+
+ Now eu{er}y word{e} she haþ him tolde,
+ How þ{a}t þey þ{a}t mayden solde. 320
+ [Sidenote: [102 _a_]]
+ “Is þis soth, my moder dere?”
+ “For soth,” she seide, “she is not here.”
+ Þe rowȝ stoon{e} adoun{e} þey leyde,
+ And sawe þ{a}t was not þe mayde. 324
+
+ . . . word {and} ende him .
+ Hou hei habbeþ þat mayde, 136
+ “{and} is þis soþ, mi moder dere?”
+ “Ȝe, for soþe,” heo nis not .
+ Þane stond hii panne . . . .
+ He isay þ{a}t þere nas . . . . 140
+
+[Sidenote: Floris declares his resolve to find Blauncheflur.]
+
+ “Now, moder, y þink þ{a}t y leue may.
+ Ne shal y rest nyȝt ne day,
+ Nyȝt ne day ne no stound{e},
+ Tyl y haue my le{m}mon found{e}. 328
+
+ Nu me þencheþ . . . . .
+ . . . ne schal ihc . . . .
+ Niȝt ne da . . . . . .
+ . . . ich . . . . . . 144
+
+ [_Some folios lost here. Continued at bottom of page 84._]
+
+ Hur to seken y wołł wend{e},
+ Þauȝ it were to þe worldes ende.”
+ To þe king~ he goþ to take his leue,
+ And his Fader bade him byleue. 332
+ “Sir, y wyl let for no wynne;
+ Me to bydden it it were grete synne.”
+ Þan seid þe king~, “seth it is soo,
+ Seþ þ{o}u wylt noon{e} other doo, 336
+ Al þat þe nedeþ we shul þe fynde;
+ Ih{es}u þe of~ care vnbynde.”
+
+[Headnote: _Floris equips a company with which to search for
+Blauncheflur._]
+
+[Sidenote: He describes to the king the retinue that he would like.]
+
+ “Leue Fader,” he seide, “y telle þe
+ Al þ{a}t þ{o}u shalt fynde me. 340
+ Þ{o}u mast me fynde, at my deuyse,
+ Seuen horses al of~ prys,
+ And twoo y-charged vppon~ þe molde
+ Boþ w{i}t{h} seluer and wyþ golde, 344
+ And two ycharged w{i}t{h} monay
+ For to spenden by þe way,
+ And þree w{i}t{h} clothes ryche,
+ Þe best of~ al þe kyngryche, 348
+ Seuen horses and seuyn~ men,
+ And þre knaues w{i}t{h}out hem,
+ And þyn{e} own{e} Chamburlayn{e},
+ Þat is a wel nobel swayn{e}. 352
+ He can vs wyssħ and reede,
+ As marchaundes we shułł vs lede.”
+ His Fader was an hynde king~,
+
+[Sidenote: The king gives him also the marvellous cup, and an elegantly
+caparisoned ‘palfray.’]
+
+ Þe Coupe of golde he dide him bryng~, 356
+ Þat ilke self~ Coupe of golde
+ Þat was Blauncheflo{ur} for ȝolde.
+ “Haue þis, soon{e},” seide þe king~,
+ “Herew{i}t{h} þ{o}u may þ{a}t swete þing~, 360
+ [Sidenote: [102 _b_]]
+ “Wynne so may betyde,
+ Blauncheflo{ur} w{i}t{h} þe white syde,
+ Blauncheflo{ur}, þ{a}t faire may.”
+ Þe king let sadel a Palfray, 364
+ Þe oon{e} half so white so mylke,
+ And þat other reed so sylk~.
+ I ne can telle nouȝt
+ How rychely þat sadel was wrouȝt. 368
+ Þe Arson~ was of gold{e} fyn{e},
+ Stones of v{er}tu stode þ{er}yne,
+ Bygon{e} aboute wit orfreys.
+
+[Sidenote: The queen gives him a magic ring.]
+
+ Þe Queene was kynde and curtays, 372
+ Cast hur toward þe kyng~
+ And of~ hur fynger she brayde a ryng~:
+
+ _Cambridge MS. Gg. 4. 27. 2._
+
+ Heo tok forþ a wel fair þing,
+ Of hire finger a riche Ryng.
+
+ “Haue now þis ylke ryng~:
+ While is it þyn{e}, douȝt no þyng~ 376
+ Of~ fire brennyng~ ne water in þe See;
+ Ne yren~ ne steele shal dere thee.”
+
+ “Mi sone,” heo sede, “haue þis ring.
+ “Whil he is þin, ne dute noþing, 4
+ Þ{a}t fur þe bre{n}ne ne adrenche se,
+ Ne ire ne steil ne mai þe sle.
+ And to þi wil þu schalt habbe g{ra}ce,
+ Late {and} rathe in eche place.” 8
+
+[Headnote: _Floris and his company arrive at the haven._]
+
+[Sidenote: Floris takes leave and comes to the haven, and lodges at the
+same house where Blauncheflur had been.]
+
+ He took~ his leue for to goo;
+ Þ{er} was ful muche woo; 380
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Þey made him noon~ other chere
+ Þan her soon~ were leide in bere.
+
+ ++Floris nimeþ nu his leue;
+ No long{er} nolde he bileue.
+ He custe he{m} wiþ softe muþe;
+ Al wepinge hi dep{ar}teþ nuþe. 12
+ Ne makede his Moder no{n} oþ{er} chere,
+ Bute also he were ileid on bere.
+ For him ne wende hi neu{er}e mo
+ Eft to sen; ne dude hi no. 16
+
+ Furþ he went w{i}t{h} al his mayn~;
+ W{i}t{h} him went þe Chamberlayn~. 384
+ So haue þey her hauyn~ nome
+ Þat þey ben to þe hauyn~ come
+ Þere Blaunchefloure was alnyȝt,
+ Wel rychely þey ben dyȝt; 388
+
+ Forþ he wende wiþ al his mein,
+ And wiþ hi{m} his fader chau{m}berlein.
+ Fort to þe hauene hi beoþ icume,
+ And þ{er} habbeþ here in inome. 20
+ At þe selue huse hi buþ aliȝt
+ Þ{a}t blau{n}cheflur was þ{a}t oþ{er} niȝt.
+ Riche sop{er} þer was idiȝt,
+
+[Sidenote: They find there good entertainment.]
+
+ Þe lord of~ þe ynne was welle hende;
+ Þe Child~ he sette next þe ende,
+ In al þe feirest seete
+
+ And m{ur}ie hi verde{n} þ{er} aniȝt. 24
+ Floriz ne let for ne feo
+ To finden al þ{a}t neod beo,
+
+[Sidenote: All make good cheer except Floris, who thinks ever on
+Blauncheflur.]
+
+ Alle þey dronken and al þey ȝete: 392
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Ete ne drynke myȝt he nouȝt;
+ On blauncheflour was al his þouȝt.
+
+ Of fless, of fiss, of tendre bred,
+ Of whit win, {and} eke red. 28
+ Glad {and} bliþe hi weren alle
+ Þ{a}t were{n} wiþ he{m} in þe halle,
+ And pleide {and} gamenede ehc wiþ oþ{er}.
+ Ac floriȝ þe{n}cheþ al on oþ{er}, 32
+ For he net ne dronk riȝt noȝt.
+ On blau{n}cheflur was al his þoȝt.
+
+[Headnote: _Floris mourns. He hears of Blauncheflur, and is glad._]
+
+[Sidenote: The hostess observes his ‘mourning,’ and tells him that she
+is reminded of the mourning of Blauncheflur.]
+
+ Þe lady of þat vnderȝat
+ Þ{at} þe Childe mornyng~ sat, 396
+ And seide to her lord w{i}t{h} styl dreme,
+ “Sir, nym{e} now good{e} ȝeme
+ How þe Child~ mo{ur}nyng syttes:
+ Mete and drynke he forȝetes: 400
+ [Sidenote: [103 _a_]]
+ Lytel he eteþ, and lasse he drynkeþ;
+ He is a marchaund, as me þynkeþ.”
+
+ Þe lefdi of þer inne vnderȝat
+ Þ{a}t he m{ur}ni{n}ge sat. 36
+ To hire lou{e}rd heo sede wiþ stille dreme,
+ “Sire, nimestu no ȝeme
+ Hu þis child m{ur}ni{n}ge sit?
+ Mete ne drinke he nabit. 40
+ He net mete ne he ne drinkeþ;
+ Nis he no marchau{n}t, ase me þinkeþ.”
+
+ To Flores þen seide she,
+ “Al ful of~ mo{ur}nyng~ y the see. 404
+ Þ{er} sate þ{er} þis sender day,
+ Blauncheflo{ur}, þ{a}t swete may.
+ Heder was þ{a}t mayde brouȝt
+ W{i}t{h} Marchaundes þ{a}t hur had bouȝt; 408
+ Heder þey brouȝt þ{a}t mayde swete;
+ Þey wold haue solde hur for byȝete;
+ To Babyloyn{e} þey wyll{e} hur bryng{e},
+ Boþ of semblant & of~ mornyng{e}.” 412
+
+ “Floriz,” heo sede, “what mai þe beo,
+ Þus m{ur}ninge as ich þe seo? 44
+ Þus her inne þis oþ{er} day
+ Sat blau{n}cheflur, þ{a}t faire may.”
+ Ord {and} ende he haþ him told,
+ Hu blau{n}cheflur was þari{n}ne isold. 48
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ “Þu art hire ilich of alle þinge,
+ Boþe of semblau{n}t {and} of m{ur}ni{n}ge,
+ Of fairnesse {and} of muchelhede,
+ Bute þu ert a man {and} heo a maide.” 52
+
+[Sidenote: Floris rejoices at the mention of the name. He gives the
+hostess a silver cup, etc., and inquires further about Blauncheflur.]
+
+ When Florys herd speke of~ his le{m}man,
+ Was he neuer so glad a man,
+ And in his hert bygan to lyȝt;
+ Þe Coupe he let fulle anoon~ ryȝt: 416
+
+ Þo floriz iherde his le{m}ma{n} ne{m}pne,
+ So blisful him þuȝte þilke steuene,
+ He let fulle a cupe of win.
+
+ “Dame,” he seide, “þe fessel is þyn{e},
+ Boþ þe Coupe and þe wyn{e},
+ Þe wyn{e} and þe gold eke,
+ For þ{o}u of my leman speke: 420
+ On hur y þouȝt, for hur y syȝt;
+ I ne wyst where I hur fynde myȝt;
+ Wynde ne weder shal me assoyn{e},
+ Þat y ne shal seche hur in Babyloyn{e}.” 424
+
+ “Dame,” he sede, “þis hail is þin, 56
+ Þ{a}t win {and} þ{a}t gold eke,
+ For þu of mi le{m}ma{n} speke.
+ For hire iþoȝte, for hire isiȝte,
+ For inot wher hire seche miȝte. 60
+ Hire to seche ihc wille i wende,
+ Þeȝ heo beo at þe wordles ende.”
+
+ Now Florys resteþ him al a nyȝt.
+
+ Floriz geȝ to his rest;
+ On blau{n}cheflur he þoȝte mest. 64
+ Ac rest ne miȝte he nabbe none,
+ Fort þe dide slep hi{m} nome.
+
+[Sidenote: Floris sets sail once more.]
+
+ At morn{e}, when it was day lyȝt,
+ He dide him in-to þe wylde flood~.
+ Wynde and weder w{i}t{h} him stood; 428
+ Sone so Florys com{e} to londe,
+ Þ{er}e he þanked goddes sonde
+
+ A moreȝe so sone so hit was day
+ He tok his leue {and} we{n}te his way, 68
+ And dude him i{n}to þe salte flod;
+ He hadde wind {and} weder ful god.
+ Þe Marin{er} he ȝaf largeliche,
+ Þ{a}t broȝte hi{m} ou{er} bluþeliche. 72
+
+[Headnote: _Floris reaches the land where his Leman is._]
+
+[Sidenote: He arrives in the country where his leman is.]
+
+ To þe londe þ{er} his lyf~ ynne is:
+ Him þouȝt he was in paradyse. 432
+
+ Þ{er} hi wolde{n} he{m} self alonde,
+ For hi fu{n}de{n} he{m} so hende,
+ To þe lond þ{er} his le{m}ma{n} is;
+ Hi{m} þuȝte he was i{n} p{ar}ais. 76
+
+ Sone to Florys tydyng men tolde
+ Þ{a}t þe Amyral wold~ Fest holde;
+ His Erls, Barons, comyn~ sholde,
+ And al þ{a}t wold~ of him lond holde, 436
+ For to herkyn~ his hest
+ And for to honoure his Feest.
+
+ Ano{n} me hi{m} tiþi{n}ge tolde
+ Þ{a}t þe admiral wolde feste h[olde].
+ Erles, baruns þ{er} come sch[olde],
+ And þat wolden of hi{m} h[olde]. 80
+
+ Glad was Florys of þ{a}t tydyng~;
+ He hoped to com{e} to þ{a}t gestyng~, 440
+ Ȝif~ he myȝt, in þ{a}t halle,
+ His le{m}man see among hem alle.
+
+ Bliþe was floriz of þe tiþinge;
+ He hopede come to þ{a}t gesni{n}ge.
+ Wel he hopede among he{m} alle
+ His le{m}ma{n} sen in þe halle. 84
+
+ [Sidenote: [103 _b_]]
+ ++nOW to þ{a}t Citee Florys is com{e};
+ Feire he hath his ynne y-noom{e} 444
+ At a palaise; was non{e} it lyche;
+ Þe lord of þ{a}t ynne was fulle ryche;
+ He hadde ben ferre and wyde.
+
+ To a riche Cite hi buþ icume;
+ Vaire hi habbeþ here i{n} inome,
+ At one paleis suþe riche;
+ Þe lord of þ{er} i{n}ne nas no{n} his liche. 88
+ Him feol gold inoȝ to honde,
+ Boþe in water {and} in londe.
+
+[Sidenote: At the inn there is good cheer, and Floris enters into
+conversation with the host.]
+
+ Þe Childe he set next his syde, 448
+ In al þe feirest seete.
+ Alle þey dronken and ete,
+ Al þat þ{er}ynne were,
+ Al þey made good chere, 452
+ Þey ete and dronke echoon~ w{i}t{h} other;
+ But Florys þouȝt al another,
+ Ete ne drynke he myȝt noȝt,
+ On Blauncheflo{ur} was al his þouȝt. 456
+
+ He hadde ilad his lif ful wide;
+ Þis child he sette next his side. 92
+ Glad {and} bliþe hi weren alle,
+ So fele so were in þe halle.
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Ac floriz net ne dronk noȝt;
+ Of blau{n}cheflur was al his þoȝt. 96
+
+ Þan spake þe Burgays
+ Þat was hende and Curtays:
+ “Ow, child~, me þynkeþ welle
+ Þ{a}t muche þ{o}u þynkest on my catell{e}.” 460
+ “Nay, s{ir}, on Catel þenke y nouȝt,”
+ (On Blauncheflo{ur} was al his þouȝt,)
+ “But y þynke on al wyse
+ For to fynde my marchaundise; 464
+ And ȝit it is þe most woo,
+ When y it fynd, y shal it forgoo.”
+
+ Þe lord of þ{er}inne vnderȝat
+ Þ{a}t þis child m{ur}ninge sat.
+ “Floriz,” he sede, “what mai þe beo,
+ Þus m{ur}ni{n}ge þ{a}t ihc þe seo? 100
+
+ Þan spak~ þe lord of~ þ{a}t ynne,
+ “Þis sender day, þ{er} sate hereyn{e} 468
+ Þat faire Maide Blauncheflo{ur},
+ boþ in halle and in boure.
+ Eu{er} she made mornyng chere,
+ And bement Florys, her lyf~ fere; 472
+ Ioye ne blis made she noon~,
+ But for Florys she made her moon~.”
+
+ [Þ]us heri{n}ne þis oþ{er} day
+ [S]at blau{n}cheflur þ{a}t faire may.
+ [I]n halle ne in bur ne at bord,
+ [O]f hire ne herde we neure a word. 104
+ [B]ute of floriz was hire mone;
+ [Heo] nadde in herte ioie none.”
+
+ Florys toke a Coupe of~ syluer clere,
+ A mantyl of~ Scarlet w{i}t{h} menyuere: 476
+ “Houe þis, s{ir}, to þyn~ hono{ur};
+ Þ{o}u may þonke it Blauncheflo{ur}.
+ He myȝt make myn~ hert glade,
+ Þ{a}t couþ me tel wheder she is ladde.” 480
+
+ [Whanne] herde he ne{m}pnen his le{m}man,
+ [Bliþe] he was iwis for þan. 108
+ [He lat] bringe a cupe of seluer
+ [And eke] a pane of menuuer.
+ [Þanne] he sede, “haue þis to þin honur,
+ [So þ]u speke of blau{n}cheflur. 112
+ [Þu mi]ȝtest make min heorte ful glad;
+ [Þu tel]le me wuder heo were ilad.”
+ [Þanne] sede þe burgeis,
+ [Þat was] wel hende {and} c{ur}tais, 116
+
+[Headnote: _The innkeeper tells Floris how the Admiral bought
+Blauncheflur._]
+
+[Sidenote: The host tells him that Blauncheflur has been sold to the
+Admiral at Babylon.]
+
+ “Child~, to Babyloyne she is brouȝt;
+ Þe Amyral hur haþ bouȝt:
+ [Sidenote: [104 _a_]]
+ He gaf~ for hur, as she stood vpryȝt,
+ Seuen sithes of~ gold hur wyȝt; 484
+ For he þenkeþ w{i}t{h}-out weene,
+ Þat faire may haue to Queene.
+ Among~ his maydons in his toure
+ He hur dide, w{i}t{h} much honoure.” 488
+
+ [“To Babi]lloigne he was ibroȝt;
+ [Þe adm]iral hire haȝ iboȝt.”
+
+ Now Flores resteþ him þ{er}e al nyȝt,
+ Tyl on þe morrow þe day was lyȝt;
+ He roos on þe morownyng~,
+ He gaf~ his Ost an hundryd shelyng~, 492
+ To his ost and to his Ostesse,
+ And toke his leue, and feire dide kysse;
+
+ [Floriz go]þ to his rest;
+ [On Blaunch]eflur he þoȝte mest. 120
+ Ac reste ne miȝte he habbe none;
+ Fort þe dide slep him nome.
+ Amoreȝe so sone so hit was day,
+ He nem his liue, {and} we{n}de his way. 124
+
+[Sidenote: Floris gives the host a hundred shillings, and asks his
+assistance.]
+
+ And ȝerne his ost he besouȝt,
+ Þat he him help, ȝif he myȝt ouȝt, 496
+ Ȝif~ he myȝt~, w{i}t{h} any gynne,
+ Þat feire may to him wynne.
+
+ And for his niȝtes gestinge
+ He ȝaf his oste an hundred schillinge.
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ And ȝerne he haþ his oste bisoȝt
+ Þ{a}t he him helpe wiþ al his þoȝt, 128
+ In Babilloine, oþ{er} wher a beo,
+ Þ{a}t he miȝte hire iseo,
+ Hu he miȝte mid sume ginne,
+ His le{m}man blau{n}cheflur awinne. 132
+ Þa{n}ne sede þe burgeis,
+ Þ{a}t was hende {and} curtais,
+
+ _MS. Cott. Vitell. D. III._
+
+ [Sidenote: [_leaf 7_]]
+ . . . . . . . by souht
+ . . . . . mid al his mauht
+ . . frend in babiloyne hadde
+ . . wisede {and} wel radde
+ . . . he mihte mid eni ginne
+ . . . blancheflour iwinne
+
+[Headnote: _The innkeeper gives Floris instructions._]
+
+ “Childe,” he seide, “to a brygge þ{o}u shalt com{e},
+ The Senpere fynde at hoom{e}: 500
+ He woneth at þe brygges ende;
+ Curtays man he is, and hende;
+ We arn~ bretheren, and trouthes plyȝt:
+ He can þe wyssh and rede a-ryȝt; 504
+
+ At babilloine atte frume,
+ To one brigge þu schalt cume. 136
+ Whane þu comest to þe ȝate,
+ Þe port{er} þu schalt find þarate.
+ Wel hende man {and} fair he is;
+ He is icluped sire daris. 140
+ Mi felaȝe he is þureȝ truþe ipliȝt,
+ And he kan rede þe ariȝt.
+
+ . . one longe brugge þou schalt come
+ . . . ngere finde þer ate frome.
+ . . . c is ate brugge ende
+ . . . mon he is {and} hende
+ . . . breþeren {and} treweþe ipliht
+ . . . wisi {and} reden wel riht.
+
+[Sidenote: The innkeeper sends him with a ring of introduction to the
+bridge porter at Babylon.]
+
+ Þ{o}u shalt bere him a rynge
+ Fro my-self~ to tokenynge,
+ Þat he help þe in boure and halle
+ As it were my self~ befalle.” 508
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Florys takeþ þe ryng~, and nemeþ leue,
+ For long~ wold~ he nouȝt beleue.
+
+ Haue {and} ber him þis ring,
+ On mine halue to tokning, 144
+ Þ{a}t he þe helpe in alle halue,
+ Ase he wolde me selue.”
+ Floriz herof was wel bliþe,
+ And þonkede his oste wel suiþe. 148
+ Feire of him he nimeþ leue;
+ No lengur nolde he bileue.
+
+ . . . bere him neseno[FB-3] ring
+ . . . . . . to toking
+ . . . . . elpe on eche halue
+ . . . . . {and} takeþ is leue
+ . . . . . . þer by sene
+
+ [Footnote FB-3: ?]
+
+[Sidenote: Floris takes leave, and by midday reaches the bridge and
+finds the porter.]
+
+ By þ{a}t it was vndern~ hyȝe,
+ Þe Brygge com{e} he swyth nye. 512
+ Þe Senperes name was Darys.
+ Florys gret him wel feire ywys,
+ And he him þe ryng~ arauȝt,
+ And ful feire it him betauȝt. 516
+
+ Biþ{a}t hit was middai hiȝ,
+ Floriz was þe brigge niȝ. 152
+ Þe he com to þe gate
+ Þe port{er} he fond anon þ{er}ate,
+ Sittinde one a marbelston,
+ Suþe fair {and} hende mon, 156
+ And so him sede child floriz,
+ “Rest þe m{ur}ie, sire daris,”
+
+ . . . . . . ondarne heyȝ
+ . . . . . [bru]gge suiþe neyȝ
+ . . . . . þane brugge icome
+ . . . . . bruggere ate frome
+ . . . . . . . a Marbreston
+ . . . . . mon he was on
+ . . . . . was of Muchel p{ri}s
+ . . . . . . him sulf iwis
+ . . . . . ys was i hote doyre
+ . . . . . s him grette wel fayre
+ . . . . . him þane ri{n}g arauht
+ . . . [d] ayre hine him bi tauht
+
+[Headnote: _Floris presents his ring of introduction to Daris._]
+
+[Sidenote: Floris presents the ring, and is hospitably received.]
+
+ Þrouȝ þe token of þ{a}t ilk~ ryng~
+ Florys had ful faire gestnyng~
+ Off~ Fyssħ and flessh and tender breed~,
+ Of~ wyn~, both white and reed~: 520
+
+ And tok him to tokne þis ring;
+ And þ{er}fore he hauede wel fair gestni{n}g. 160
+ Glade {and} bliþe hi weren alle,
+ So fele so weren in þe halle,
+
+ . . . . þe tockne of þe ringe
+ . hadde þ{er} aniht wel gode gistinge
+ . . . . b of fles of tendre bred
+ . . . . t win {and} eke of red
+
+[Sidenote: Floris sits mourning.]
+
+ And eu{er} Florys sate ful colde,
+ And Dares bygan þe Childe beholde:
+
+ Ac floriz net ne dronk noȝt;
+ On blau{n}cheflur was al his þoȝt 164
+ Sire daris vnderȝet
+ Þ{a}t floriz m{ur}ni{n}ge set.
+
+ . . . . re floyres sike {and} colde
+ . . . . gon þ{a}t chil by holde
+
+[Sidenote: Daris asks if he is not pleased with his entertainment.]
+
+ [Sidenote: [104 _b_]]
+ “Leue Child, what may þis be,
+ Þus þouȝtful as y the see? 524
+ And þ{o}u nouȝt al in feere,
+ Þat þ{o}u makist þus sory chere,
+ Or þ{o}u lykkest noȝt þis yn~?”
+
+ “Floriz,” he sede, “what mai þe beo,
+ So þoȝtful ase ihc þe seo? 168
+ Me þincheþ bi þine chire,
+ Þu nert noȝt glad of þi sop{er}e,
+ Oþ{er} þe ne likeþ noȝt þis in.”
+
+ . . . . wat may þe be
+ . . . . . þe i see
+ . . . . . . . uoice al fere
+ . . . . . . . . ele chere.
+ [Sidenote: [_leaf 7, col. 2_]]
+ . . . . . . . . þin in.”
+
+ Þan Floreys answered him~: 528
+ “Ȝis, s{ir}, by goddes ore,
+ So good ne had y mony day ȝore:
+ God let me abyde þat daye
+ Þat y þe quyte wel may: 532
+
+ Þo floriz ansuerede him: 172
+ “Sire,” he sede, “bi godes ore,
+ So god in nauede ihc wel ȝore,
+ Vre lou{er}d me lete ibide þe day
+ Þ{a}t ihc hit þe ȝulde may. 176
+
+ Bot floyres onswerede him,
+ “Nay, sire, bi godes ore,
+ So god nadde [I] wel ȝore.
+ God lete me abide þane day
+ Þ{a}t ich hit þe ȝelde May.
+
+[Sidenote: Floris tells him, in veiled words, his real trouble.]
+
+ But y þenke on al wyse
+ Most vppon~ my marchaundyse;
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ And ȝit it is most woo,
+ When y hit Fynde, y shal it forgoo.” 536
+
+ Ihc þenche, sire, on fele wise
+ Nu vpon mi marchau{n}dise,
+ Last ine finde noȝt atte frume
+ Þ{a}t þing for whi ihc am hider icume. 180
+ And þeȝ ihc hit finde hit is mi wo
+ Lest ihc schulle hit forgo.”
+
+ Ac ich þenche on alle wise
+ Vppon mine Marchaundise
+ Ware vore ich am hider icome,
+ Lest ich ne feynde hit ate frome,
+ {and} þ{a}t is ȝet mi meste wo,
+ Ȝif ich hit finde {and} hit forgo.
+
+[Sidenote: Daris bids him speak plainly, and Floris speaks out.]
+
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ “Childe, woldest þ{o}u telle me my gryf~,
+ To hele þe, me were ful lyf~.”
+
+ Þo sede daris, þe freo burgeis,
+ Þ{a}t was wel hende {and} curteis, 184
+ “Fain ihc wolde þe rede {and} lere,
+ Þ{a}t þu muche þe bet{er}e were,
+ Ȝef þu toldest me þi gref,
+ To rede þe me were lef.” 188
+
+ Child, woldest þou telle me of þi gref
+ To helpe þe me were lef.
+
+[Headnote: _Floris tells his story to Daris._]
+
+ Eu{er}y word he haþ him tolde,
+ How þe mayde was fro him solde, 540
+ And how he was of~ Spayn~ a kynges son{e},
+ For grete loue þider y-com{e},
+ To fonde, w{i}t{h} quantyse and w{i}t{h} gyn~,
+ Blauncheflo{ur} for to wynne. 544
+
+ Þo floriz bigan his consail schewe,
+ {And} to daris beon iknewe.
+ Ord {and} ende he haþ him told,
+ Hu blau{n}cheflur was isold, 192
+ And hu he was a kinges sune,
+ For hire luue þider icume,
+ To fonde þureȝ sume cu{n}nes ginne
+ His le{m}ma{n} blau{n}cheflur biwinne. 196
+
+ And now floyres hi{m} haueþ itold
+ Hou þ{a}t mayd from him wa sold,
+ {and} hou he was of spayne one kinges sone,
+ Vor hire loue þider icome.
+
+[Headnote: _Daris begins to tell of the Admiral and the city._]
+
+[Sidenote: Daris takes him to be a fool, and proceeds to tell the
+strength of the Admiral and the size of the city.]
+
+ “Now,” seith Dares, “þ{o}u art a Folt,”--
+ And For a Foole þe Childe he halt,--
+ “Now y woot how it gooth,
+ Þ{o}u desirest þyn~ own~ death. 548
+ Þe Amyral haþ to his Iustinges
+ Oþ{er} half~ hundred of ryche kinges;
+ And þe Alder-rychest king~
+ Durst not begynne suche a þing~. 552
+
+ Daris þa{n}ne floriz bihalt,
+ {And} for more þane fol him halt.
+ “Floriz,” he sede, “iseo hu hit geþ;
+ Þu ert abute þinoȝe deþ. 200
+ Þe Admiral haueþ to his gestninge
+ Oþ{er} half hu{n}dred of riche kinges.
+ Ne þ{er} nis no{n} so riche king
+ Þ{a}t dorste ent{er}met{en} of eni such þing, 204
+ Þilke maide to awinne,
+ Noþ{er} wiþ strengþe ne wiþ ginne,
+
+ Nou doyres þ{a}t chil[d] by halt,
+ {and} for a fol he hine halt.
+ “Child, nou ich wot al hou hit geþ;
+ Iwis þou welnest þin owene deþ.
+ Þe amirel haueþ to his iustninge
+ Oþ{er} half hondert of riche kinge,
+ Þe alre richeste kinge
+ Ne dorste bi ginne swch a þing.
+
+ Ȝif~ Amyral myȝt it vnderstond{e},
+ He shulde be drawe in his owne londe,
+ A-bout Babyloyne, y wene,
+ Six longe myle and tene; 556
+ At eu{er}y myle is a walle þ{er}ate,
+ Seuen sithes twenty ȝate;
+ And .xx. toures þ{er} ben ynne,
+ Þ{a}t eu{er}y day chepyng is ynne; 560
+
+ And þe Admiral hit miȝte iwite,
+ Þ{a}t he n{er}e of his lif aquite. 208
+ And Babilloine, ihc vnderstonde,
+ Dureþ abute furte{n}niȝt gonde.
+ Abute þe walle þ{er} buþ ate,
+ Seuesiþe tuenti ȝates. 212
+ And ine þe bureȝ amidde riȝt
+ Beoþ twe tures ipiȝt.
+
+ And mihste þe amirayl hit vnder ȝete,
+ Sone of his liue he were quite.
+ Aboute babiloyne beþ to ȝonge wiþoute wene,
+ Sixti longe Mile {and} tene,
+ {and} ate walle þer beþ ate,
+ Seuesiþe tuenti ȝate.
+ And tueye toures þer beþ inne,
+ Þ{a}t þe chepinge is eche day inne.
+
+ Eu{er}y day and nyȝt þrouȝ-out þe ȝere
+ Þe Chepyng~ is y-lyche plenere;
+ [Sidenote: [105 _a_]]
+ And þauȝ al þe men þ{a}t ben bore,
+ Had on hur lyf~ swore 564
+ To wynne þat maide feire and free,
+ Al shul þey die, so moot y the.
+
+ Eche day in al þe ȝere
+ Þe feire is þ{er} iliche plenere. 216
+ Seue hu{n}dred tures {and} two
+ Beoþ in þe burȝ, biþute mo.
+
+ Nis þer day þoruh out þan ȝer,
+ Þat þe chepinge is iliche plener.
+ Seue hundred tures, wit oute{n} þan tuo,
+ Þ[er] beþ in þan boruh {and} somdel mo.
+ Þe alre febleste tour
+ Nolde nouht duti þe amp{er}ur.
+
+[Headnote: _Description of the maidens’ ‘tower.’_]
+
+[Sidenote: Daris tells of the ‘towers,’ the spring, the wonderful
+carbuncle,]
+
+ In þ{a}t bo{ur}, in mydward pyȝt,
+ Stondeþ a toure, y the plyȝt, 568
+ An hundryd fathum~ it is hye,--
+ Who-soo beholdeþ hit, fer or nere,
+ An hundred fathum it is y-fere;--
+ It is made w{i}t{h}-out[en] pere, 572
+
+ And ine þe burȝ amidde riȝt,
+ Beoþ twe t{ur}es ipiȝt, 220
+
+ Vor to come þer wiþ inne,
+ No þ{er} wid stregþe ne wid ginne.
+ [Sidenote: [_leaf 7, back_]]
+ . . . . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . aȝen woo
+ . schal to iwinne þat Mayd al so sone
+ . . . . . þe so{n}ne {and} mone.
+ . . . þe bor . . mid rift
+ . . . . . . . . aplyft
+ . . hondred teyse þe to{ur} is heie
+ . . . . by halt fur {and} nei.
+ {and} an hundret teyse hit is wid,
+ {and} imaked wiþ muchel pruid.
+
+ Of lyme and of Marbulston{e};
+ In al þis world~ is suche noon{e}.
+ Now is þe morter made so wele,
+ Ne may it breke, iren ne steele. 576
+ Þe Pomel þat aboue is leide,
+ It is made w{i}t{h} muche p{r}ide;
+
+ Of lym {and} of marbelston;
+ In þe world nis swich t{ur} non.
+ In þe tur þ{er} is a welle,
+ Suþe cler hit is wiþ alle. 224
+ He vrneþ in o pipe of bras,
+ Whider so hit ned was.
+ Fra{m} flore in to flore
+ Þe strimes vrneþ store, 228
+ Fram bure in to halle
+ Þe st{ri}mes of þis welle.
+ In þe tur is o kernel
+ Of seluer {and} of crestel. 232
+ On þe tur anouenon
+ Is a charbugleston
+ Þ{a}t ȝiueþ leme day {and} niȝt,
+ Ne bi hit neure so derk niȝt. 236
+
+ Of lym {and} of marbel ston;
+ In cristiante nis swich non.
+ Þ{a}t morter is i maked se wel,
+ Ne May hit breke ire ne stel.
+ And þe pomel about þe lede
+ Is i wrouht mit so . . . . .
+
+ Þ{a}t man ne þar in þe Tour bern{e}
+ Nouther torcher[FB-4] ne lantern{e}; 580
+ Suche a pomel was þ{er} bygo{n}e,
+ Hit shyned a nyȝt so doþ þe soone.
+
+ [Footnote FB-4: MS. torther]
+
+ In þe bureȝ ne darf me berne
+ Lampe ne torche ne lant{er}ne,
+ Þ{a}t he ne ȝiueþ liȝt {and} leme
+ As doþ a day þe su{n}ne beme. 240
+
+ Ne þarf me aniht . . . . .
+ Nouþer torche . . . . . .
+ . . . . . a pomel . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . . .
+
+[Headnote: _How the maidens are guarded._]
+
+[Sidenote: the porter on guard,]
+
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+
+ Þ{e} port{er} is prud wiþalle;
+ Eche day he goþ on þe walle.
+ And ef þ{er} comeþ eniman
+ Biþi{n}ne þilke barbecan, 244
+ Bute he him ȝeue leue,
+ He wule him boþe bete {and} reue.
+ Þe port{er} is culuart {and} felun;
+ He wule him sette areisun. 248
+
+[Sidenote: and the forty-four maidens kept in the ‘high tower.’]
+
+ Now arn~ in þat ilk~ Tour
+ Twoo and fourty nobełł boure; 584
+ Wel were þat ilke man
+ Þ{a}t myȝt woon{e} in þ{a}t oon~!
+ Ne durst him neu{er} more ywys
+ Couete after more blysse. 588
+
+ “Þer buþ in þe hiȝe tur
+ Forti Maidenes {and} four.
+ Wel were þ{a}t ilke mon
+ Þ{a}t miȝte winne wiþ þ{a}t on. 252
+ Ne þorte he neure ful iwis
+ Wilne more of p{ar}adis.
+
+ . . . . . beþ in þan . .
+ Foure {and} fourti . . . . .
+ [Þ]at wel were þ{a}t ilke . . .
+ . . Mihte wonie . . . . .
+ [_About twenty lines illegible here._]
+
+ Naw arn~ þer Seriauntes in þ{a}t stage
+ Þ{a}t s{er}uen þe maydons of hyȝe p{ar}age;
+ But no s{er}ieaunt may s{er}ue þ{er}ynne
+ Þ{a}t bereþ in his breche þat gynne 592
+ To s{er}ue hem day and nyȝt,
+ But he be as a Capou{n} dyȝt.
+ At þe gate is a ȝateward~;
+ He is not a Coward~; 596
+ He is wonder proude w{i}t{h} alle;
+ Eu{er}y day he goþ in ryche palle.
+
+ Þ{er} buþ seriau{n}s in þe stage
+ Þ{a}t s{er}ueþ þe maidenes of p{ar}age. 256
+ Ac ne mot þ{er} no{n} ben inne
+ Þ{a}t one þe breche bereþ þe ginne,
+ Noþ{er} bi daie ne biniȝt,
+ Bute he also capun beo idiȝt. 260
+
+[Sidenote: The Admiral takes a new wife each year.]
+
+ And þe Amyral haþ a wonder woon~,
+ Þ{a}t he þ{a}t is com{e} of cristendom{e}, 600
+ Euery ȝere to haue a new wyf~,
+ Þen he loueþ his Queene as his lyf~.
+
+ And þe Admiral is such a gume,
+ In al þe world nis such a sune.
+ Ne bu his wife neure so schene,
+ Bute o ȝer ne schal heo beon his q{ue}ne. 264
+ Þeȝ heo luue him ase hire lif,
+ Þ{a}t he nele habbe anoþ{er} wif.
+ And, floriz, imai þe telle fore,
+ Heo schal beon his quene icore. 268
+
+ Neuer . . [_leaf 7, back, col. 2_]
+ To chesen hire . . . . . .
+ Þeyȝ he louede is quene . . .
+
+[Headnote: _Description of the wonderful orchard._]
+
+[Sidenote: The maidens are brought down into a beautiful orchard in
+which is a marvellous spring and a wonderful tree.]
+
+ [Sidenote: [105 _b_]]
+ Then shul men bryng{e} doun~ of þe Toure
+ Al þe Maidens of grete honour, 604
+ And bryng{e} hem into an Orchard~,
+ Þe feirest of al mydlerd~:
+ Þeryn is mony fowles song~;
+ Men myȝt leue þ{er}yn ful long~: 608
+ About þe Orchard is a walle,--
+ Þe fowlest stone is Cristall{e},--
+
+ Alle þe maidenes of p{ar}age
+ Me schal bringe adu{n} of þe stage,
+ And leden he{m} in to on orchard,
+ Þe faireste of al þe Middellerd. 272
+ Abute þe orchard is a wal;
+ Þe eþelikeste ston is cristal.
+ Ho so wonede a moneþ in þ{a}t spray,
+ Nolde him neure longe{n} away. 276
+ So m{er}ie is þ{er}i{n}ne þe foȝeles song,
+ Þ{a}t ioie {and} blisse is eure among.
+
+ Me schul fecche adoun of þe . .
+ Alle þe maydenes of parage.
+ {and} bringe hem in on orcharde
+ Þe fayreste of þe middel[erd].
+ Þer is fowelene song
+ Ne mihte wel libbe hem a[mong]
+ Abute þan orchard is a wa[l] .
+ Su{m}me of þe stones be . . .
+ Þ{er} me may ise uppon a . . .
+ I write muchel of þe w . . .
+
+ And a wełł spryngeþ þ{er}ynne,
+ Þ{a}t is made w{i}t{h} muche gynne; 612
+ Þe wel is of~ muche prys,
+ Þe stremes com froo P{ar}adyse;
+ Þe grauel of~ þe ground is p{re}cious stoones,
+ And al of v{er}tu for þe noones. 616
+ Now is þe wełł of much{e} auȝt;
+
+ In þe orchard is a welle
+ Þ{a}t is suþe cler wiþ alle. 280
+ Ihc mai seggen iwis,
+ Þe st{ri}mes comeþ f{ra}m p{ar}adis.
+ For in þe st{ri}mes þe smale stones,
+ Hi beoþ þ{er} funden eurech one, 284
+
+ And a welle þ{a}t springeþ . . .
+ Þ{a}t is i mad mid muchel . . .
+ Þis welle is . . Muchel
+ Þ{a}t grauel bi þe . . . . .
+ And of v . eu . . . .
+ Of safir . . {and} of . . .
+ Of omcie {and} of . . . . .
+ Þe welle is al . . . . . .
+
+[Headnote: _The marvellous spring and marvellous tree._]
+
+[Sidenote: If any maiden, who is not a virgin, approach the spring, the
+water boils up as if mad.]
+
+ Ȝif a woman com þ{a}t is for-lauȝt,
+ And she be doo to þe streeme
+ For to wesshe her honndes clene, 620
+ Þe wat{er} wylle ȝelle as it were wood~,
+ And bycom{e} red as blood~.
+ On what maide þe water fareþ soo,
+ Sone she shal to deþ be doo. 624
+ Þoo þat ben maidens clene,
+ Þey may wessh{e} þ{er}yn, y wene;
+ Þe water wołł stonde feire and clere;
+ To hem makeþ it no daungere. 628
+ At þe walles hed stondeþ a tree,
+ Þe feirest þat on erthe may be;
+ It is cleped þe tree of loue:
+ Flowers and blossomes spryngen aboue; 632
+
+[Sidenote: The maiden upon whom first falls a blossom from this tree is
+chosen queen.]
+
+ Þen þey þat maydons clene bene,
+ Þei shul be brouȝt vnder þe tren{e},
+ And whicħ so falleþ þe floure,
+ Shal be queene w{i}t{h} muche hono{ur}. 636
+
+ Boþe saphirs {and} sardoines,
+ And suþþe riche cassidoines,
+ And Iacinctes and topaces,
+ And onicle of muchel g{ra}ce, 288
+ And mani on oþ{er} direwerþe ston
+ Þ{a}t ich nu ne{m}pne ne can.
+ Aboue þe walle stant atreo
+ Þ{a}t faireste þ{a}t miȝte in erþe beo. 292
+ Hit is ihote þe treo of luue,
+ For lef {and} blosme beoþ þ{er} buue.
+ So sone so þe olde beoþ idon,
+ Þer sp{ri}ngeþ niwe riȝt anon. 296
+ Alle þilke þ{a}t clene maidenes beo,
+ Schulle sitte arewe vnder þat treo;
+ And which falleþ on þ{a}t furste flur
+ Schal beo q{ue}ne {and} fonge þonur. 300
+ Ȝef þ{er} is eni maide forleie,
+ Þe wal is of so muchel eie,
+ An heo stepe to þe gru{n}de,
+ For to wassche hire honde, 304
+ Ha bulmeþ vp so he were wod,
+ {And} chau{n}geþ f{ra}m wat{er} in to blod.
+ On wuche þe welle fareþ so,
+ Also suiþe he wurþ fordo. 308
+
+ Ȝif þer come . . . . . . .
+ . . . ho . . . . . . .
+ For . . . . . . . . .
+ . . w . . wele . . . .
+ . . come al so . . . . .
+ . . wlyche w . . . . .
+ Wel sone . . . . . . .
+ Alle þ{a}t . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . wole . . . . . .
+
+ [_About nine more lines illegible. Several folios lost here._]
+
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Ȝif~ any mayden þ{er} is
+ Þat þe Amyral telleþ of~ more p{r}is,
+ Þe flour shal be to her sent
+ Þrouȝ art of~ enchauntement. 640
+
+ Ac ȝef þ{er} eni maide{n} is,
+ Þ{at} þe Admiral luueþ mest of pris,
+ On hire schal beo þ{at} flur i went,
+ Þureȝ c{on}iureson {and} chau{n}tem{en}t. 312
+
+ Þe Amyral cheseþ hem by þe flo{ur},
+ And euer he herkeneþ after Blauncheflo{ur}.
+ [Sidenote: [106 _a_]]
+ Thre sithes Flores sownyd anoon~
+ Riȝt byfore hem eu{er}ychoon~: 644
+ When he awoke, and speke myȝt~,
+ Sore he wept, and sore he syȝt,
+
+ Þus he cheoseþ his wif þureȝ þe flur;
+ Alle weneþ hit schulle beo blau{n}cheflur.”
+ Ihc wene ne darf me axi noȝt
+ If floriz were of dreri þoȝt. 316
+
+[Headnote: _Daris suggests to Floris a plan._]
+
+[Sidenote: Floris implores the aid of Daris.]
+
+ And seide, “Dares, y worth now deed~,
+ But þ{a}t y hope of þe som reed~.” 648
+ “Leue soon~, wyl ȝe see
+ Þat þy trust is muche on me;
+ Þen is þe best~ reed þat y can~--
+ Other reed ne can y noon~-- 652
+
+ “Daris,” he sede, “ihc wurthe ded
+ Bute if þu do me summe red.”
+ Þa{n}ne se Daris, þe freo burgeis,
+ Þ{a}t was wel he{n}de {and} c{ur}teis, 320
+ “Floriz,” he sede, “leue man,
+ Þe beste red þ{a}t ihc þe can,
+
+[Sidenote: Daris bids him go, disguised as a mason, to the tower,]
+
+ Wende to-morn~ to þe toure
+ As þ{o}u were a good gynoure;
+ Take on þy honde squyer and scantlon~
+ As þ{o}u were a free mason~; 656
+ Behold~ þe to{ur} vp and doun~,
+ Þe porter is cruel and Feloun~;
+ Wel sone he wyl com{e} to the,
+ And aske what man{er} man þ{o}u be, 660
+ And bere on þe, Felonye,
+ And sey þ{o}u art com{e} to be a spye.
+
+ Wend tomoreȝe to þe Tur,
+ Also þu were a gud ginnur. 324
+ Ber wiþ þe sq{ui}re {and} schau{n}tillun,
+ Also þu were a gud Mascun.
+ Bihold of þe ture þe hiȝhede,
+ And wiþ þi fot met þe brede. 328
+ Þe port{er} is culuert {and} felun;
+ Forþ he wule sette{n} his resun,
+ And bere vpon þe felonie,
+ And segge þ{a}t þu art a spie. 332
+
+ And þow shalt~ answere swetlych{e},
+ And sey to him myldelych{e}, 664
+ Sey þ{o}u art a gynoure,
+ To beholde þat feire Toure,
+ For to loke and for to fonde
+ To make suche another in þy londe. 668
+
+ Ansuare him wel hendeliche,
+ And spek wiþ him wel sueteliche,
+ And seie þert icome fra{m} ferre{n} lo{n}de,
+ For to seche {and} for to fonde, 336
+
+[Sidenote: and induce the porter to play at draughts.]
+
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Wel sone he wyl com þe nere,
+ And wyl byd þe play at þe chekere.
+ When þ{o}u art at cheker brouȝt,
+ W{i}t{h}out seluer [be] þ{o}u nouȝt; 672
+ Þou shalt haue redy w{i}t{h} the
+ XX. Marke beside þy knee;
+
+ If mi lif so longe ilast,
+ To makie atur aft{er} þis cast,
+ In þine londe ate frume
+ Wha{n}ne þu ert hom icume. 340
+ Whane he þe hireþ speke so he{n}deliche,
+ And ansuerie so sueteliche,
+ Þe{n}ne he wule come þe nier,
+ And bidde þe pleie at þe escheker. 344
+ Whane þescheker is forþ ibroȝt
+ Biþute panes ne plei þu noȝt.
+ Þu most habbe redi mitte
+ Twenti Marc ine þi slitte. 348
+
+ Ȝif~ þou wynne ouȝt of~ his,
+ Þow tel þ{er}of~ lytel prys; 676
+ And yf~ he wynne ouȝt of~ þyn~,
+ loke þow leue it with hym~;
+ So þ{o}u shalt, al w{i}t{h} gynne,
+ Þe porters loue forsoth wynne, 680
+ Þ{a}t he þe help on þis day:
+ But he þe help{e}, no man may.
+
+ Þeȝ þu biwi{n}ne oȝt of his,
+ Hold hit of wel litel pris.
+ If he biwi{n}neþ oȝt of þe,
+ Ȝif hi{m} of þine suche þre. 352
+ Muche he wule þonki þe
+ And of þe suþe iwu{n}dred beo,
+ For he is suþe couet{us},
+ And at þescheker enuius. 356
+
+[Headnote: _Details of the plan._]
+
+[Sidenote: Manage him so as to secure an invitation for the morrow.]
+
+ [Sidenote: [106 _b_]]
+ Wel ȝerne he wyl þe bydde and p{ra}y
+ Com{e} anoþer day to playe: 684
+ Þ{o}u shalt seye þ{o}u wylt soo;
+ Þ{o}u shalt take w{i}t{h} þe suche twoo;
+
+ Ȝerne he wile þe bidde {and} p{re}ie
+ Þ{a}t þu come amoreȝe {and} pleie.
+ G{ra}nte hi{m} þ{a}t þu wilt so,
+ And tak mid amoreȝe suche two. 360
+
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Þe þrydde day take an hundred pound~,
+
+ And wel þi nedes for to do
+ Þ{a}t þridde day þu wend hi{m} to,
+ And ber wiþ þe forti pund,
+
+[Sidenote: Show him your cup, and he will be greedy for it.]
+
+ And þy Coupe hool and sound~: 688
+ Ȝeue him markes & pound{es} of þy male;
+ Of~ þy tresour tel þ{o}u no tale;
+ Wel ȝerne he wyl þe bydde and p{ra}y
+ To lay þy Coupe, and to play. 692
+ Þ{o}u shalt answere alþ{er}first,
+ Lenger to play þe ne lyst.
+ Ful muche he wylle for þe Coupe bede,
+ Ȝif~ he myȝt þe better spede; 696
+
+ And þine cupe hol {and} sund. 364
+ Wha{n}ne þu lest lest him þe cupe iseo,
+ Wel angussus he wile beo.
+ He wile beo wel coveitus,
+ And hire to bigge suþe fus. 368
+ Muchel he þe wule beode
+ If him miȝte þe bet{er}e spede.
+ Ihc wot he wille þilke day
+ Hon{ur}e þe so muche so he may. 372
+
+[Sidenote: At length give him the cup.]
+
+ Þ{o}u shalt it blethly ȝeue him
+ Ȝif it be of~ gold fyne;
+ And he wol ful moche loue þe,
+ And to þe bowe also, p{ar}de, 700
+
+ He wule þe lede to his i{n}ne
+ Þe cupe of þe to biwi{n}ne.
+ Ȝerne he wule þe bidde and p{re}ie
+ Þ{a}t þu legge þe cupe to pleie. 376
+ Þu hi{m} ansuere atte furste,
+ Þ{a}t no leng pleie þe ne luste.
+ Ansuere hi{m} wel he{n}deliche,
+ ‘Þin beo þe cupe,’ seie bluþeliche. 380
+ For his gode co{m}paygnie
+ A wu{n}ne he haþ þi druerie.
+
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+
+ Ihc wot þ{a}t he mai alrebest
+ Of þine neode helpe þe mest. 384
+ Þu miȝt segge, ‘þe ne faileþ non
+ Gold ne selu{er} ne riche won.’
+ Seie þu wilt p{ar}te wiþ him of þan,
+ Þ{a}t he schal eure beo riche man. 388
+ Whanne he hereþ þe speke so richeliche,
+ And ansuerie so hendeliche,
+ Þa{n}ne he wile beo wel bliþe,
+ And bigi{n}ne to luuie þe suiþe, 392
+
+[Sidenote: Promise him unlimited gold and silver if he will aid you. He
+will then fall at your feet and be your man.]
+
+ Þat he wyl falle to þy foote,
+ And become þyn~, ȝif~ he moote.
+ And homage þ{o}u shalt fonge,
+ And þe trouþ of his honde.” 704
+
+ And falle he wile to þi fote,
+ And bicome þi man, if he mote.
+ His ma{n}rede þu schalt fonge,
+ And his truþe of his ho{n}de, 396
+ Þ{a}t he þe bere al þe helde
+ Þ{a}t man schal to his lou{er}d ȝelde.
+ And þus þureȝ þe cupe and his gi{n}ne
+ Þu miȝt þi le{m}man best awi{n}ne. 400
+ Þa{n}ne þu miȝt beon iknewe,
+ And þi cu{n}sail to hi{m} schewe.”
+
+[Headnote: _By this plan Floris wins over the ‘porter.’_]
+
+ As he seide, he dide ywys;
+ And as he ordeynd, so it is:
+ Þe Porter ys Florys man bycom{e},
+ For his gold~ and his waryson{e}. 708
+
+ And alþus floris hath iwroȝt,
+ As daris hi{m} haþ itaȝt. 404
+ Ac þureþ (_sic_) þe cupe {and} þureȝ g{er}sume,
+ Þe port{er} is his man bicume.
+
+[Sidenote: Then reveal to him your wishes.]
+
+ Florys seide, “now art þ{o}u my moon~,
+ Al my trust is þe vppon~;
+ Now my consel y wyl þe shewe;
+ Rede me ryȝt, ȝif~ þ{o}u be trew.” 712
+
+ ¶ Nu quaþ floriz, “þu art mi man;
+ Al mi trest is þe vpon. 408
+ Þ{er}uore þu most me helpe nede;
+ Biþute þe ne mai me spede.”
+
+[Sidenote: Floris acts as advised, and discloses his identity.]
+
+ Now eu{er}y word he haþ him tolde,
+ How þe mayde was fro him sholde,
+ And how he was of~ Spayn~ a kynges soon~,
+ For grete loue þeder ycoom~ 716
+ To fonden, w{i}t{h} som{e} gynne,
+ Þat feire mayde for to wynne.
+
+ Ord {and} ende he haþ him told,
+ Hu þ{a}t maide was isold, 412
+ And hu he was of spaygne a kinges sune,
+ For hire luue he was þider icume,
+ To fo{n}de mid sume ku{n}nes ginne,
+ Hu he miȝte hire awinne. 416
+
+[Headnote: _The porter covers Floris in a basket of flowers._]
+
+[Sidenote: The porter at first reproaches himself, but presently
+promises his aid.]
+
+ Þe Porter þat herde, and sore syȝt,
+ And seide, “y am betrayde aryȝt; 720
+ Þrouȝ þy Catel, y am dismayde;
+ Þerfore y am wel euyl a-payde
+ [Sidenote: [107 _a_]]
+ Now y woot how it gooþ;
+ For þe shal y suffre deth; 724
+ I shal þe faile neuer moo,
+ Þe while y may ryde and goo;
+ Þy forwardes shal y holde alle,
+ What-so-eu{er} may befalle. 728
+
+ I-wend nu, floriz, to þin i{n}ne,
+ While i biþenche of sume gi{n}ne. 428
+ Ihc wulle fonde what ido may
+ Bituene þis {and} þe þ{ri}dde day.”
+ Floriz siȝte {and} weop among
+ Þulke t{er}me him þuȝte long. 432
+ ++ÞE port{er} þoȝte what to rede;
+ He let flures gadere on þe mede.
+ Cupen he let fulle of flures,
+ To strawe{n} in þe maidenes bures. 436
+
+ Wynde now hoom~ to þyn~) ynne
+ While y beþenke me of su{m} gynne;
+ Bytwene þis and þe þrydde day.
+ Fonde y shal, what y do may. 732
+ Flores spake and wept among{e}
+ And þouȝt þe terme al to long{e}.
+ Þe Porter þouȝt þe best reed,
+ And let geder floures in a meed~; 736
+ He wist it was þe maydons wylle.
+ To lepes he lete of floures fylle:
+
+ Þo þe port{er} iherde þis, he siȝte,
+ “Ihc am,” he sede, “bitraid wiþ riȝte,
+ Þ{a}t þureȝ þis cupe {and} þis g{er}sume
+ Ihc am nu þi man bicume. 420
+ Nu ihc seo hu hit geþ;
+ For þe ihc drede þolien deþ.
+ Noȝt for þan while ihc mai go,
+ I ne schal þe failli neure mo. 424
+ What me bitide oþ{er} bifalle,
+ Ihc schal þe foreward holde{n} alle.
+
+[Sidenote: He covers Floris in a basket of flowers, which is borne
+above.]
+
+ Þat was þe best reed, as him þouȝt þoo,
+ Floures in þat oon~ lep to doo. 740
+ Twoo maydens þe lepe bore;
+ So heuy charged neuer þey wore,
+ And bade god ȝeue hem euyl fyn{e};
+ To mony floures he dide þ{er}ynne. 744
+
+ Þ{a}t was his red to helpe him so;
+ He let floriz on þ{a}t on cupe go.
+ Tuei gegges þe cupe bere,
+ And for heuie wroþ hi were. 440
+ Hi bede{n} God ȝiue hi{m} vuel fin,
+ Þ{a}t so manie flures dude þ{er}in.
+
+ To Blaunchefloures Chamber þey shuld{e} tee;
+ Þey ȝede to anoþ{er}, and let þ{a}t be:
+ Þey shuld haue gon{e} to Blauncheflo{ur},
+ And ȝede to swete Clarys boure, 748
+
+ To þe chau{m}bre þ{er} hi scholde go,
+ Ne ȝeden hi ariȝt no. 444
+ To anoþ{er} chau{m}bre hi beoþ agon,
+ To blau{n}cheflures chau{m}bre no{n}.
+
+[Sidenote: Floris mistakes another maiden for Blauncheflur and leaps
+forth.]
+
+ And cursed him so fele brouȝt to honde;
+ Þey ȝede hoom~, and lete hem stonde.
+ Clarys to þe lepe com{e} wolde,
+ Þe Flores to hondel and to be-holde; 752
+ Florys wende it hadde be his swete wyȝt;
+ Of~ þe lepe he stert vpryȝt;
+
+ Þe cupe hi sette to þe grunde,
+ And goþ forþ {and} leteȝ hire stonde. 448
+ O maiden com {and} wolde
+ Þe flures handlen {and} biholde.
+ Floriz we{n}de hit were his swete wiȝt;
+ Vt of þe cupe he lep ariȝt; 452
+
+[Sidenote: The maiden cries out.]
+
+ And þe mayde, al for drede,
+ Bygan to shrell{e} and to grede. 756
+
+ And þ{a}t maide, for þe drede,
+ Bigan to crie {and} to grede.
+
+[Sidenote: Floris covers himself again.]
+
+ When he sawȝ it was not shee,
+ In-to þe lepe aȝen~ stert he,
+ And held~ him betrayde clene;
+ Of~ his lyf~ tolde he not a beene. 760
+
+ Þo nuste floriz what to rede,
+ For þe ferlich þ{a}t he hadde. 456
+ Into þe cupe he sterte aȝen,
+ And wiþ þe flures he hudde him.
+ Þis maide þoȝte anon riȝt
+ Þ{a}t hit was floriz, þ{a}t suete wiȝt, 460
+ For here chau{m}bres niȝ were;
+ Selde was þ{a}t hi togadere nere;
+ And ofte blau{n}cheflur hire hadde itold
+ Hu heo was fram him isold. 464
+
+[Headnote: _Claris discovers Floris._]
+
+ Þ{er} com{e} maydons, and to Clarys lepe
+ by ten, by twelf~, on an heepe
+ [Sidenote: [107 _b_]]
+ And þey asked what hur were,
+ And why she made suche a bere. 764
+ Clarys byþouȝt hur anoon{e}ryȝt
+ Þ{a}t hit was Blauncheflo{ur} þe white,
+
+ Nu Maidenes comeþ in to hire lepe,
+ Wei fiftene in on hepe,
+ And axede hire what hire were,
+ And whi heo makede suche bere. 468
+ Wel heo was biþoȝt {and} whare,
+ To finde{n} he{m} ansuare.
+
+[Sidenote: The maiden conceals the fact by a clever story.]
+
+ And gaue þe Maydons answere anoon~,
+ Þat to her Chamber were goon~, 768
+ Þat to þe lepe com{e} she wold{e},
+ Þe Flowres to hondel and to beholde;
+ “And, or y it ere wyst,
+ An Ott{er} fleyȝ a-geynst my brest: 772
+ I was so soore a-drad þan,
+ Þ{a}t y loude crye can.”
+ Þe Maydons þ{er}of~ hadden glee,
+ And turned hem, and lete hur be. 776
+
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ “To þe cupe,” heo sede, “ihc com {and} wolde
+ Þis flures handlen {and} biholde, 472
+ Þer fliste vt a but{er}fliȝe,
+ Are ihc wiste, on min iȝe.
+ So sore ihc was offerd of þan,
+ Þ{a}t ihc crie bigan.” 476
+ Þis oþ{er}e loȝen {and} hadde gleo,
+ And goþ aȝen {and} leteþ beo.
+
+[Sidenote: Claris bids Blauncheflur come see a ‘well fair flower.’]
+
+ As sone as þe maydons were gon~,
+ To Blauncheflo{ur} she ȝede anoon~,
+ And seide boldly to Blauncheflo{ur},
+ “Felow, com{e} and see a feire Flo{ur}! 780
+ Suche a flo{ur} þe shal wel lyke,
+ Haue þ{o}u it sene a lyte.”
+
+ ++CLarice hatte þ{a}t maide hende:
+ To blau{n}cheflures chau{m}bre heo ga{n} we{n}de, 480
+ And sede, “suete blau{n}cheflur,
+ Wiltu seo a wel fair flur?
+ Hit ne greu noȝt on þis londe,
+ Þat flur þ{a}t ihc bringe þe to honde.” 484
+
+[Sidenote: Blauncheflur bids Claris depart, and reproaches Floris for
+his inconstancy.]
+
+ “Awey, Clarys!” q{uo}d Blauncheflo{ur};
+ “To scorne me, it is none honoure. 784
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ I here, Clarys, w{i}t{h}out gabbe,
+ Þat þe Amyral wyl me to wyf~ habbe;
+
+ “Away, Clariz,” quaþ blancheflur;
+ “Ho þ{a}t luueþ p{ar} amur
+ And haþ þ{er} of ioye, mai luue flures;
+ Ac ic libbe in soreȝe in þis tures, 488
+ For ihc wene bithute gabbe,
+ Þ{a}t þe Admiral me wule habbe.
+
+ But þ{a}t day shal neuer be,
+ Þ{a}t he shal eu{er} haue me, 788
+ Þ{a}t y shal be of~ loue so vntrewe,
+ Ne chaunge my loue for no newe;
+ For no loue, ne for noon~ aye,
+ Forsake Florys in his Contraye. 792
+ Now y shal swete Florys mysse,
+ Ne shal noon~ other of me haue blysse.”
+
+ Ac þilke day ne schal neure be;
+ Ne schal me neure at-wite me, 492
+ Þ{a}t ihc beo of luue vntrewe,
+ Ne chau{n}ge luue for no newe,
+ Ne lete þe olde for no newe be,
+ So doþ floriz on his Contre. 496
+ Ac þeȝ floriz forȝe me,
+ Ne schal ihc neure forȝete þe.”
+
+[Headnote: _Claris brings Blauncheflur to Floris._]
+
+[Sidenote: Claris further urges Blauncheflur, who at length comes.]
+
+ Clarys stood and beheld þat rewth,
+ And þe trewnesse of~ hur trewth, 796
+ And seide, “lady Blaunchefloure,
+ Goo we see þ{a}t ilk~ floure.”
+
+ Clariz iherde þes ille reuþe,
+ Of trewnesse {and} of trewþe. 500
+ Þe t{er}res glide of hire lere;
+ “Blau{n}cheflur,” he sede, “go we ifere,
+ Leue suete blau{n}cheflur,
+ Cu{m} {and} se a well fair flur.” 504
+
+ To þe lepe þey went both.
+ Ioyful man was Florys þoo, 800
+ For he had herde al þis.
+
+ To gedere hi goþ nu iwis,
+ And floriz haþ iherd al þis.
+
+[Sidenote: Floris springs forth, and they embrace one another.]
+
+ Of~ þ{a}t lepe he stert y-wys:
+ [Sidenote: [108 _a_]]
+ Wel sone Blauncheflo{ur} chaunged hewe;
+ Ayther of~ hem other knewe: 804
+ W{i}t{h}oute speche togeder þey lepe,
+ And klippt~ and kyst~ wonder swete.
+
+ Vt of þe cupe he lep anon,
+ {And} to blau{n}cheflur he gan gon. 508
+ Eiþ{er} oþ{er} sone ikneu;
+ Boþe nuþe hi chau{n}geþ heu.
+ To gadere wiþute word hi lepen,
+ Klepte {and} keste {and} eke weopen 512
+ Here kessinge ileste a mile;
+ And þ{a}t he{m} þuȝte litel while.
+
+[Headnote: _Joyful reunion of the lovers._]
+
+[Sidenote: Claris asks Blauncheflur if she knows this flower.]
+
+ Clarys beheld~ al this,
+ Her countenaunce and her blysse, 808
+ And seide þen to Blaunchefloure,
+ “Felow, knowist þ{o}u auȝt þis flo{ur}?
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ She shul konne ful muche of~ Art
+ Þat þ{o}u woldest þ{er}of~ geue part~.” 812
+
+ Clarice biheold al þis,
+ Here cu{n}tenau{n}ce {and} here blis. 516
+ Seide Clarice to blau{n}cheflur,
+ “Knowestu oȝt ȝete þis flur?
+ A litel er þu noldest hit se;
+ Nu ne miȝte hit lete fram þe. 520
+ He moste ku{n}ne muchel of art
+ Þ{a}t þu woldest ȝeue þ{er} of part.”
+ “Certes,” q{ua}þ blau{n}cheflur to Clariz,
+ “Þis is min oȝene suete floriz.” 524
+
+ [_MS. lf. 8: Fr. p. 32, l. 522._]
+ . . . . wel muchel of art
+ . . woldest ȝeue þer of eny part.
+ . . . . de blancheflur to clarise
+ . . . min owene leue floyres
+
+[Sidenote: Both beg Claris not to betray them.]
+
+ Now Blauncheflo{ur} and Florys,
+ Boþ þese swete þinges ywys,
+ Cryen her m{er}cy, al wepyng~,
+ Þat she ne wrey hem to þe king~. 816
+
+ Nu boþe tuo, þes suete þinges,
+ Crieþ hire m{er}ci, al wepinge,
+ To þe Admiral þ{a}t hem ne wreie,
+ For þe{n}ne were here soreȝe niwe. 528
+
+ . . . . þis ilke swete þinges
+ . . . . clarisse merci . .
+ Vnto þe amyrayl noȝt ne wreye
+ . . . . . . scholden deȝe
+
+[Sidenote: Claris promises silence.]
+
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ “Ne douȝt no more of~ me in alle,
+ Þan it were myself~ byfalle.
+ Wete ȝe wel weturly,
+ Heele y wyl ȝoure drury.” 820
+
+ Clarice hadde of hem pite;
+ “Noþing,” heo sede, “ne dute ȝe,
+ Ne dute ȝe na{m}more wiþ alle,
+ Þ{a}t hit were to me bifalle. 532
+ Hele ihc wulle {and} noþing wreie,
+ Ower beire cu{m}paignie.”
+
+ . . . . . namore mid alle
+ . . . hit were to me by falle
+ . . . . . wel wytterli
+ . . . . . beyre drewori
+
+ To a bedde þey ben brouȝt,
+ Þat is of palle and of~ sylke wrouȝt;
+ And þ{er}e þey sette hem doun~
+ And drouȝ hem self~ al a room~: 824
+
+ Clarice he{m} haþ to bedde ibroȝt,
+ Þ{a}t was of pal {and} selc iwroȝt. 536
+ In bedde heo broȝte he{m} adun,
+ An hure self we{n}de he{m} fram.
+
+ . . bedde heo hem haueþ ibrouȝt
+ . . selk {and} pal i wrouht
+ . . heo sette hem þer adou{n}
+ . . . . . . wende aroum
+ . . . more bote cluppe {and} cusse
+ . . . blancheflur hit wiste
+
+[Sidenote: The two rejoice together greatly.]
+
+ Þ{er} was no man þ{a}t myȝt radde
+ Þe ioye þ{a}t þey twoo madde.
+ Florys þen to speke bygan~,
+ And seide, “lord þat madest man, 828
+ I it þonke goddes sone
+ Þat al my care I haue ou{er}com{e};
+ Now my leue I haue y-founde,
+ Of~ al my care y am vnbounde.” 832
+
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Þo floriz furst speke bigan.
+ “Vre lou{er}d,” he sede, “þ{a}t makedest man, 540
+ Þe ihc þonki, godes sune,
+ Þ{a}t ihc am to mi leof icume.
+ Mi leof, nu ihc habbe þe ifunde,
+ Of al mi care ihc am vnbu{n}de.” 544
+
+ . . . . formest speke bigon
+ . . . d þ{a}t makedest mon
+ . . . . nou godes sone
+ . . . . he is ouer [c]ome
+ . . . . habbe ifounde
+ . . . . . am vnbounde
+
+[Headnote: _The maidens are at mornings to assist at the ‘Admiral’s’
+toilet._]
+
+ Clarys hem s{er}uyd al at wylle,
+ Boþ dernlyche and stylle.
+ ++cLarys w{i}t{h} þe white syde
+ Rose vp on morn{e} tyde, 836
+ And cleped after Blaunchefloure
+ To wende w{i}t{h} him in to þe Toure:
+ She seide “y am co{m}maund~”;
+ But her answere was slepaund~. 840
+
+ Nu aiþ{er} haþ oþ{er} itold
+ Of here soreȝe {and} care cold,
+ Þ{a}t hi hadde ifunde bo
+ Suþþe hi were ideld atuo. 548
+ Nu hi cluppeþ and cusseþ
+ And makeþ togadere muchel blisse.
+ If þ{er} was aȝt bute custe,
+ Swete blau{n}cheflur hit wiste. 552
+ Non oþ{er} heuene hi ne bede,
+ Bute eure swich lif to lede.
+ Ac lo{n}ge ne miȝte hi hem wite
+ Þ{a}t hi neren vnderȝete. 556
+
+ . . . . . oþer haueþ told
+ . . . . . kare ful cold
+ . . . . . me wel stronge
+ . . . . . rt so longe
+ . . . . . serueþ al to wille
+ . . . . [dern]eliche {and} stille
+ . . . . heo noȝh longe wite
+ . . . . eren vnder ȝete
+
+[Sidenote: Each morning two maidens went to the Admiral’s tower to comb
+his hair and wash his hands,--]
+
+ Þe Amyral had such a woon{e},
+ Þ{a}t eu{er}y day shulde com{e}
+ [Sidenote: [108 _b_]]
+ Twoo maydons of~ hur bo{ur}
+ Vp to him in to þe Toure, 844
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ W{i}t{h} water and clooth, and basyn~,
+ For to wesshe his hondes ynne:
+
+ Vor þe Admiral hadde such a wune,
+ Ehc moretid þer moste cume
+ Tuo maidenes wiþ muchel hon{ur}
+ Into þe heȝeste Tur, 560
+ Þ{a}t were feire {and} suþe hende,
+ Þ{a}t on his heued for to kembe,
+ Þ{a}t [oþer] bringe towaille {and} bacin,
+ For to wasse his honden in. 564
+
+[Sidenote: but especially often, Claris and Blauncheflur.]
+
+ Þat day þey s{er}uyd him feire;
+ Anoþer day com{e} another peire; 848
+ But most were wonyd into þe Toure,
+ Clarys and Blauncheflo{ur}.
+
+ Swiche him s{er}ueþ a day so faire;
+ Amoreȝe moste anoþ{er} peire.
+ Ac mest were iwuned in to þe tur
+ Maide Clariz {and} blau{n}cheflur. 568
+
+ . . . . wel hire mote bi tide
+ . . . . . amorewe tide
+ . . . . . ed blanche flur
+ . . . . hire in to þan to{u}r
+ . . . . ich am cominge
+ . . . . . was slepinge
+
+[Headnote: _Claris invents an excuse for Blauncheflur’s absence._]
+
+[Sidenote: The next morning Claris calls Blauncheflur, but she falls
+asleep again.]
+
+ Clarys com{e} þenne aloon~:
+ Þe Amyral asked a-noon~, 852
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ “Where is Blauncheflo{ur} so free?
+ Why comeþ she not heder w{i}t{h} þe?”
+
+ Clarice, ioie mote hire bitide,
+ Aros vp in þe moreȝentide,
+ And haþ icluped blau{n}cheflur
+ To go wiþ hire in to þe tur. 572
+ Q{ua}þ blau{n}cheflur, “ihc am cominge.”
+ Ac heo hit sede al slepinge.
+ Clariz co{m} i{n} to þe Tur;
+ Þe Admiral axede blau{n}cheflur. 576
+
+ . . . . . . ane wine
+ . . . . . . . . come
+ . . . . of herd . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . . .
+ [Sidenote: [_leaf 8, col. 2_]]
+ . . . . . . . . . . .
+ Þe amiral askede blanche[flur]
+
+[Sidenote: Claris invents an ingenious excuse for her.]
+
+ “Sir,” she seide anoon~ ryȝt,
+ “She haþ wakyd al þis nyȝt, 856
+ And y-cryde and y-loke
+ And y-redde on hur booke,
+ And y-bede to god her orysou{n}
+ Þat he geue þe his benysou{n}, 860
+ And þat he holde long~ þy lyf~;
+ And now þe mayde slepeþ swyth;
+ She slepeþ so fast, þ{a}t mayde swete,
+ Þat she may not com ȝete.” 864
+
+ “Sire, Alniȝt heo set at hire boke,
+ And haþ þ{er}on irad {and} loke,
+ And þ{er}on ibede hire oresun,
+ Þ{a}t god, þ{a}t þolede passiun, 580
+ Þe holde, sire, longe aliue;
+ And nu heo is asleped suiþe,
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Þ{a}t heo ne mai come to þe.”
+
+ {and} clarisse seyde anonriȝht,
+ “Sire, he haueþ i waked al niȝht,
+ {and} iwaked {and} iloked,
+ {and} irad on hire boke,
+ {and} ibede to god hire orison,
+ Þ{a}t ȝeue þe his beniscun,
+ {and} god þe holde longe aliue.
+ {and} nou þat mayde slepeþ so suiþe,
+ Heo slepeþ so faste, þ{a}t mayde suete,
+ Þat heo ne may nouȝt come ȝete.”
+
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ “Certes,” seide þe kyng~,
+ “Now is she a swete þing~:
+ Wel auȝt me ȝerne her to wyf~,
+ Þat so preyeth for my lyf~.” 868
+
+ “Is þ{a}t soþ?” sede he. 584
+ Heo sede, “ȝe, sire, withute lesing.”
+ “Heo is,” he sede, “a suete þing;
+ Wel aȝte ihc willen hire to wif,
+ Þ{a}t so ȝerne biddeþ mi lif.” 588
+
+ {and} þo bi spak him þe king
+ Iwis heo is a swete þing.
+ Wel auȝhte ich wilny habbe hire to wiue
+ So ȝerne heo bit for mine liue.
+
+[Headnote: _The ‘Admiral’ doubts Claris’s second story._]
+
+[Sidenote: The following morning Claris again calls Blauncheflur in vain
+to go with her.]
+
+ Anoþ{er} day Clarys erly Aryst;
+ Þ{a}t Blauncheflo{ur} wełł wyst,
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ And seide, “y com{e} anoon~,”
+ When Clarys her clepe bygan~, 872
+ And fel in a slepe newe.
+ Sone after it made hem to rewe:
+
+ Amoreȝe, þo Clariz arist,
+ Blau{n}cheflur heo atwist
+ Þ{a}t he makede so longe dem{ur}e.
+ “Aris,” heo sede, “{and} go we ifere.” 592
+ Q{ua}þ blau{n}cheflur, “ich come anon.”
+ Ac floriz cleppe{n} hire bigon,
+ And he him also vnwise
+ And feolle aslepe one þis wise. 596
+
+ Clarisse a noþer day arist,
+ {and} haueþ blancheflur at wist
+ Þat heo haueþ so longe de mere,
+ “Aris vp nou {and} g[on]e ifere.”
+ Þer heo seyde ich come anon
+ . . . floyres hire . . . .
+ Abode þe children ase don wise.
+ Vell aslepe on þisse wise
+ On þisse wise hey . . . . .
+ Sone þer . . . . . . . .
+
+ Clarys to þe Pyler cam~;
+ A basyn~ of gold~ in hond she nam~, 876
+ And Cleped after Blaunchefloure
+ To wende w{i}t{h} hur in to þe Toure.
+
+ Þo Clarice to þe piler com,
+ And þe bacin of golde nom,
+ To bere wiþ into þe Tur,
+ Heo lokede aft{er} blau{n}cheflur. 600
+
+ Clarise to þe piler wende anon
+ A basin of gold þer heo nom,
+ {and} haueþ ycleped [blanchef]lur
+ To wende . . . . . . .
+ Heo ne . . uerede ȝe ne . .
+ Þo wende clarisse þ{a}t heo were ago.
+
+[Sidenote: The Admiral again inquires for Blauncheflur, and not content
+with Claris’s story,]
+
+ Þe Amyral asked after Blauncheflo{ur},
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ “What! is she not com{e} ȝet? 880
+ Now she me douteþ al to lyte.”
+
+ Þo Clarice com into þe tur,
+ He axede aft{er} blau{n}cheflur.
+ “Sire, ihc wende hire finde here;
+ He was arise are ihc were. 604
+ Nis heo noȝt icume ȝete?”
+ Q{ua}þ he, “heo duteþ me to lite.”
+
+ Þo clarisse com in to þe tur,
+ Þe amiral askede blanchefl[ur],
+ {and} askede whi heo ne come,
+ Also heo was woned to done.
+ “Heo was arise are ich were,
+ Ich wende hire habbe ifunde þere.
+ What nis heo . . icome . .
+ Wod heo . . . me to . .
+
+[Headnote: _The ‘Admiral’ finds the children in bed together._]
+
+[Sidenote: sends his chamberlain, who finds the two children in bed
+together.]
+
+ Forþ he cleped his Chamburlayn~,
+ And bade him wende w{i}t{h} his mayn~
+ [Sidenote: [109 _a_]]
+ To wete why she wyl not com{e} 884
+ As she was wonyd to doon~.
+ Þe Chamburlayn~ is forth noom~;
+ In to Chambre he is coom~,
+
+ He clupede to hi{m} his chau{m}berlayn,
+ And het hi{m} go wiþ alle mayn, 608
+ For to wite whi heo ne come
+ To his heste suthe sone.
+ Forþ he wende sone anon
+ To hire chau{m}bre þ{a}t he com. 612
+
+ . . . . . . . chaumberlen
+ . . . . . . . his . .
+ . . . . . . . . . . .
+ So heo was . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . . .
+
+ And stondeþ byfore hur bedde, 888
+ And fyndeþ þere, nebbe to nebbe,
+ Nebbe to nebbe, and mouþ to mouþ.
+ To þe Amyral it was sone couþ;
+ Vp in to þe Toure he steyȝ, 892
+ And told his lord al þ{a}t he seyȝ.
+
+ In hire bedde he fond tuo,
+ Wel faste iclupt, aslepe bo,
+ Neb to neb {and} muþ to muþ;
+ Sone were here soreȝ{er}en cuþ. 616
+ [T]o þe Admiral sone he teȝ
+ [A]nd tolde him what he iseȝ.
+
+ . . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . . .
+ [Sidenote: [_leaf 8, back_]]
+ . . . . . a ȝe . . . .
+ . . his louerd wat he i aȝheþ
+ {and} ȝet he þouhte, are he hem quelle,
+ Wat he were hui scholden telle.
+ {and} seþþe he þoute he{m} to deþe don.
+
+[Sidenote: The Admiral then goes with drawn sword and finds the
+children.]
+
+ Þe Amyral late him his swerd bryng{e},
+ For wete he wolde of~ þat tydyng{e}:
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ He went to hem þ{er}e þey lay: 896
+ Ȝit was she a-slepe þ{er}e ay.
+
+ [Þe] Admiral het his suerd bringe;
+ [Iw]ite he wolde of þus þinge. 620
+ [Fo]rþ he wende wiþ al his mayn,
+ [He] {and} his chaumberlayn.
+ [In] þe bed heo fond tueie;
+ [Ȝit] was þe slep in here eie. 624
+
+ Þe amirayl bed his swerd him bringe
+ W[i]te he wolde of þisse tiþinge.
+ Vorþ he wende mid al his mayn,
+ Þat he com þer hei boþe leie.
+ Þe ȝet was þe slep in here eȝe.
+
+ The Amyral lete þe clothes doun~ cast
+ A lytel by-nethe hur brest,
+ And sone he knew anoon~ 900
+ Þ{a}t oon~ was woman, & þ{a}t oþ{er} groom~.
+ He quaked for tene þere he stood;
+ Hem to sloon~ was in his mood~;
+ Ȝit he þouȝt, or he hem quelde, 904
+ What þey were, þey shuld him telle,
+ And seth he wyl w{i}t{h} dome hem done.
+
+ [He] let Adu{n} þe cloþes caste
+ [Bin]eþen here breste.
+ Bi here breste he kneu anon
+ Þ{a}t on was maide {and} þ{a}t oþ{er} a mon. 628
+
+ Þe amiral het here cloþes adou{n} caste
+ A lutel bi neþe here breste.
+ Þo iseih he wel anon
+ Þon was may {and} þoþer mon.
+ Þe amirayl quakede, for angys þe astod,
+ Hem to quelle, hit was on his mod.
+
+[Sidenote: They awake and cry for mercy.]
+
+ Þe Children wakyd swyth soone,
+ And saw þe swerde ouer hem drawe; 908
+ Þey ben adrad, and in awȝe.
+ Þan seide Florys to Blauncheflo{ur},
+ “Of~ oure lyf~ is no soco{ur}.”
+ But þey cryde him m{er}cy swyth, 912
+ For to length her lyue.
+
+ Þe children awoke þo anon
+ And seȝe þe Admiral biuore he{m} gon,
+ Wiþ his suerd al adraȝe;
+ Sore hi beoþ offerd {and} wel maȝe. 632
+ “Seie,” q{ua}þ þe Admiral, “belamy,
+ Ho makede þe so hardy,
+ For to come in to mi Tur
+ And to ligge bi blau{n}cheflur?” 636
+ Hi crieȝ him “m{er}ci,” boþe suiþe,
+ Þ{a}t he ȝiue hem furst of liue.
+
+ Þe children a woken vnder soon (?)
+ And seȝen þ{a}t swerd ou{er} hem a drawe,
+ Hij weren agr . . {and} eþe hui mawe.
+ . . . . . . . . belami
+ Who makede þe so hardi
+ . . . . . . . in my tour
+ . . . . . . . blancheflur.
+ . . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . þe . . . . fore.
+ Þo seyde floyres to blancheflur,
+ “Of vre liue nis no socur.”
+ Ak hei crieþ him merci so suiþe
+ Þ{a}t he ȝaf hem furst of here liue.
+
+ Vp he bade hem sytte booth,
+ And do on boþ her cloþ;
+ Seþ he dide hem bynde fast, 916
+ And in p{r}ison~ lete hem be cast.
+
+ Vp he bad hem sitte boþe,
+ {and} don on here beyre cloþe,
+ {and} þo he bad hem binde faste,
+ {and} in to one p{ri}sun he het hem cast.
+
+[Headnote: _The ‘Admiral’ summons his counsellors._]
+
+[Sidenote: The Admiral summons his counsellors and tells them the case.]
+
+ Now haþ he after his Barons sent,
+ To wreke him after Iugement,
+ Now han þe Barons vndernome, 920
+ And to þe Amyral þey ben coom{e}.
+
+ Aft{er} his barnage he haþ isend,
+ To awreke him wiþ iugem{en}t. 640
+ And let he{m} þe while binde faste,
+ And in to p{ri}son ben icaste.
+ His palais þ{a}t was so faire ibuld,
+ Of Erles {and} barons hit was ifuld. 644
+
+ . . . he . . after his barenage
+ . . . . he him . . . .
+ . . . barenage . . . . .
+ Þ{a}t to nan amyrayl abeþ nome .
+ . . . . . . . . . ibuld
+ . . . . . . . . was ifuld.
+
+ He stood vp a-mong{e} hem al,
+ W{i}t{h} semblant wroþ w{i}t{h}alle,
+ [Sidenote: [109 _b_]]
+ And seide: “Lordynges, w{i}t{h} much hono{ur}, 924
+ Ȝe herde speke of Blauncheflo{ur},
+ Þ{a}t y bouȝt hur dere a plyȝt
+ For seuen sithes of golde hur wyȝt;
+ For y wende w{i}t{h}-out wene 928
+ Þat feire mayde to haue had to Quene.
+
+ Vp he stod among he{m} alle,
+ Bi semblau{n}t wel wroþ wiþ alle.
+ “Lordinges,” he sede, “wiþ muchel hon{ur},
+ Ȝe habbeþ iherd of blau{n}cheflur, 648
+ Hu ihc hire boȝte apliȝt,
+ For seuesiþe of gold hire wiȝt.
+ To hire was mi meste wene,
+ For to habbe to mi quene. 652
+
+ Þe amiral stod up among he{m} alle
+ . . . . . . wreþ mid [alle]
+ . . . . . . . . . . .
+ . . . . . . . . . . .
+ [Sidenote: [_leaf 8, back, col. 2_]]
+ . . . . . . wiþoute w[ene]
+ To habben hire to mi quene
+
+[Headnote: _The trial of the children._]
+
+ Among~ my maydons in my Toure
+ I hur dide, w{i}t{h} muche honoure;
+ Byfore her bedde my self~ y coom~; 932
+ I fonde þ{e}ryn a naked man.
+ Þan were þey to me so looþ,
+ I þouȝt to haue sleyn~ hem booþ,
+ I was so wroþ and so wood~. 936
+
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Nis noȝt ȝore þ{a}t i ne com
+ And fond hire wiþ hordom,
+ Me to schame {and} deshonur,
+ In hire bedde on mi Tur. 656
+
+ . . . hire bedde miself ich co[me]
+ . . . hire ane naked grome
+ . . . . . . . me wel loþe
+ . . . . . . . he{m} boþe.
+ {and} ich was so wroþ {and} wod
+
+ Ȝit y w{i}t{h}drowȝ myn~ hoot blood~
+ Tyl y haue sende after ȝow, by assent,
+ To wreke me w{i}t{h} Iugement.
+ Now ȝit ȝe woot how it is goon~, 940
+ Wreke me soon~ of~ my foon~.”
+
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Ihc habbe ȝou told hu hit is went;
+ A wrekeþ me wiþ Jugem{en}t.”
+
+ {and} ȝet ihc wiþ drou . . . .
+ Þ{a}t ich hadde after . . . .
+ To wreke me þo{r}uh iugem[ent].
+ Nou ȝe habbeþ iherd hou it is.
+ Awrekeþ me of mine fon.”
+
+[Sidenote: One suggests that the children be heard before being judged.]
+
+ Þan spake a kyng~ of þat londe,
+ “We haue herd al þis shame and shonde;
+ But, or we hem to deth deme, 944
+ Lat vs hem see, ȝif it þe Queeme,
+ What þey wolde speke or sygge,
+ Ȝif~ þey wyl auȝt ageyn~ vs legge:
+ Hit were nouȝt ryȝt iugement, 948
+ W{i}t{h}out answere make acoupement.
+
+ Þa{n}ne spak a freo burgeis,
+ Þ{a}t was hende {and} curt[eis], 660
+ “Sire, are hi beo to diþe awreke,
+ We mote ihere þe childre{n} speke.
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Hit nere noȝt elles rist iugem{en}t,
+ Biþute{n} ansuare to acupem{en}t.” 664
+
+ ¶ Þo spak a king of þulk . .
+ “Ȝe habbeþ iherd þis . . . .
+ Ak are we he{m} to deþe . . .
+ We schullen i heren þe . . .
+ What huy wolleþ speke . . .
+ {and} ȝif huy wolleþ ou . . .
+ Hit nis no riȝht iugem[ent].”
+ Wiþ oute onsuere . . . . .
+
+[Headnote: _The trial continued._]
+
+[Sidenote: The king of Nubia advises that they be instantly burned.]
+
+ Til þis is herde of~ more and lasse,
+ What myster is, to bere wytnesse?”
+
+ Þe king of Nubie sede þo,
+ “For soþ, ne schal hit noȝt go so.
+ Hit is riȝt þureȝ alle þing
+ Felons inome hond habbing, 668
+ For to suffre Jugeme{n}t
+ Biþute ansuere oþ{er} acupeme{n}t.”
+
+ ¶ Þe king of nubie . . . .
+ “Sire, so ne schal hit . . . .
+ Trait{ou}r þat is nome hond . .
+ Hit is riȝht þo{r}u alle þ . . .
+ To beo for don oþ{er} i sch . .
+ Wiþ outen oni here of . . .
+ Al þis ihe . . {and} lag . .
+ {and} bereþ him þer of w . . .
+
+ After þe Children haue þey sent,-- 952
+ To brenne hem was his entent;--
+ Two s{er}ieauntes hem gan bryng{e}
+ Toward~ hur al wepyng{e}.
+ Drery booþ þese children goo; 956
+ Ayther bemeneþ oþ{er}is woo.
+
+ Aft{er} þe children nu me sendeþ;
+ Hem to berne fir me tendeþ. 672
+
+ After þes childeren . . . .
+ Hem to for berne þer . . . .
+ Twene seriauns hem forþ bringe
+ To fonge here dom sore wepin[ge]
+ Dreri weren þo chyldren . .
+ Her eyþer by wepeþ oþer . .
+
+[Sidenote: Floris reproaches himself to Blauncheflur.]
+
+ Þan seide Florys to Blauncheflo{ur},
+ “Of~ oure lyf~ is no soco{ur}:
+
+ Seide floriz to blau{n}cheflur,
+ “Of vre lif nis no sucur;
+ Ac min is þe guld {and} þe vnmeþ,
+ Þ{a}t þu for me schalt þolie deþ. 676
+
+ ¶ Þo seyde floyres to blanche[flur]
+ Of vre liue nis no soc[ur].
+
+ Yf~ kinde of~ man it þole myȝt, 960
+ Twyes y shuld dye w{i}t{h} ryȝt,
+ Oones for my self~, anoþ{er} for the,
+ For, þy deeþ þ{o}u hast for me.”
+ [Sidenote: [110 _a_]]
+ Blauncheflo{ur} seyde þoo, 964
+ “Þe gylt is myn~, of oure woo.”
+
+ Ac if cu{n}de hit þolie miȝte,
+ Ihc oȝte deie tuye wiþ riȝte.
+ O deþ for þe, on oþ{er} for me;
+ For þis þu þolest nu for me. 680
+ For if i nere i{n} to þis t{ur} icume,
+ Wiþ mireȝþe þu miȝtest her i{n}ne wune.”
+
+[Sidenote: He gives her the ring, telling her of its properties.]
+
+ Florys drouȝ forþ þ{a}t ryng
+ Þat his moder him gaff at her p{ar}tyng~:
+ “Haue þis ryng~, le{m}man myn{e}; 968
+ Þ{o}u shalt not dye while it is þyn{e}.”
+ Blaunchefloure seide þoo,
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ “So ne shal it neu{er} goo,
+ Þat þis ryng~ shal help me, 972
+ And þe deed on þe see.”
+
+ He droȝ forþ a riche ring,
+ His moder him ȝaf at his p{ar}ting. 684
+ “Haue þis ring, le{m}man min,
+ Þu ne miȝt noȝt deie þe while he is þin.”
+ Þe ring he haueþ forþ araȝt
+ And to blau{n}cheflur bitaȝt. 688
+ “Þe ring ne schal neure aredde me;
+ For deþ ne mai ihc se on þe.”
+
+[Sidenote: She attempts to force the ring back on him; it falls to the
+ground and is picked up by an earl.]
+
+ Florys þ{a}t ryng~ hur rauȝt,
+ And she it him agayn~ betauȝt,
+ Nouther ne wyl other deed seene; 976
+ Þey let it falle hem bytwene;
+ A king~ com~ after; a ryng~ he fonde,
+ And brouȝt it forth in his honde.
+
+ Þe ring heo wolde aȝe reche,
+ And to floriz hi{m} biteche. 692
+ Ac for al þ{a}t heo miȝte do,
+ He hi{m} nolde aȝen ifo.
+ And þe ring bi one stunde,
+ Fel adu{n} to þe grunde. 696
+ A duc stupede {and} hi{m} vp nom,
+ And was þer of wel bliþe mon.
+
+ Þus þe Children wepyng~ com~ 980
+ To þe fire and hur doom~.
+ Byfore þe folk~ þey were brouȝt;
+ Drery was her bothes þouȝt;
+
+ Nu þes childre forþ me bri{n}geþ
+ To here dom, al wepinge. 700
+
+[Headnote: _The ‘fairness’ of the children excites compassion._]
+
+[Sidenote: The ‘fairness’ of the children excites compassion.]
+
+ Þ{er}e was noon~ so stern{e} man 984
+ Þat þe Children loked oon~,
+ Þ{a}t þey ne wolde, al wel fawe,
+ Her iugement haue w{i}t{h}drawe,
+ And w{i}t{h} grete Catel hem bygge, 988
+ Ȝif~ þey durst speke or sygge;
+ For Flores was so feire a ȝonglyng~,
+ And Blaunchefloure so swete a þing~,
+ Þ{er} wyst no man whor hem were woo, 992
+ For no semblaunt þ{a}t þey made þoo.
+
+ Ac þ{er} nas no{n} so st{ur}ne mon,
+ Þ{a}t he{m} lokede vpon,
+ Þ{a}t nolde þo suþe saȝe
+ Þ{a}t iugem{en}t were wiþdraȝe. 704
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ For floriz was so fair ȝongling,
+ And blau{n}cheflur so suete þing,
+ Of me{n} {and} wi{m}me{n} þ{a}t buþ nuþe,
+ Þ{a}t goþ {and} seoþ {and} spekeþ wiþ muþe, 708
+ Ne buþ so faire in here gladnesse,
+ So hi were in here sorinesse.
+
+[Sidenote: But the Admiral is very wroth.]
+
+ Þe Admyral was so wood~,
+ Ne myȝt he nouȝt kele his hoot blood~;
+ He bade þe Children fast be bound~, 996
+ And in to þe fire slong~.
+
+ Ac þe admiral was so wroþ {and} wod,
+ He q{ua}kede for g{ra}me þ{er} he stod. 712
+ And het he{m} binde wel faste
+ And i{n} to þe fire caste.
+
+[Sidenote: The earl with the ring steps forward and speaks in behalf of
+the children.]
+
+ Þat ilk{e} king~ þ{a}t þe ryng~ fond~,
+ To Amyral he spake and round~,
+ And wolde hem saue to þe lyf~, 1000
+ And told~ how for þe ryng~ þey gon~ stryf~.
+ Þe Amyral lete hem ageyn~ clepe,
+ For he wolde here hem speke,
+ [Sidenote: [110 _b_]]
+ And asked Florys what he heete: 1004
+ And he tolde him ful skeete:
+
+ Þe duc þ{a}t þe ring fu{n}de,
+ Com to þe Admiral {and} runde, 716
+ And al to gad{er}e he gan him schewe;
+ Of þ{a}t þe children were biknewe.
+ Þe Admiral let he{m} aȝe{n} clepe,
+ For he wolde wiþ floriz speke. 720
+
+[Headnote: _The ‘Admiral’ is touched with pity._]
+
+[Sidenote: Floris asks clemency for the maiden, and the maiden prays for
+him.]
+
+ “Sir,” he seide, “yf~ it were þy wylle,
+ Þ{o}u ne getest not þ{a}t maide to spylle;
+ But, good sir, quel þ{o}u me, 1008
+ And lete þ{a}t maide on lyue be.”
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Blauncheflo{ur} seide byne,
+ “Þe gilt of~ oure dedes is moyne.”
+
+ “++Sire,” q{ua}þ floriz, “forsoþ ihc telle,
+ Þu noȝtest noȝt þ{a}t maide quelle.
+ Of al þis gilt ihc am to wite;
+ Ihc oȝte deie {and} he go quite.” 724
+ Q{ua}þ blau{n}cheflur, “aquel þu me,
+ And let floriz aliue be.
+ Ȝef hit n{er}e for mi luue,
+ He n{er}e noȝt fram his londe icome.” 728
+
+ Þe Admyral seide þoo 1012
+ “I-wys ȝe shul dye boo.”
+ His swerd he breide out of his sheeth,
+ Þe Children to haue don{e} to deeth.
+ Blaunchefloure put forþ hur swire, 1016
+ And Florys dide her agayn~ to tyre,
+ And seide, “I am man; I shal byfore,
+ W{i}t{h} wrong hast þ{o}u þy lyf loore.”
+ Florys forth his swerd putte, 1020
+ And Blauncheflo{ur} agayn~ him tytte.
+
+ Q{ua}þ þe Admiral, “so ihc mote go,
+ Ȝe schulle deie togadere bo.
+ Miself ihc wulle me awreke;
+ Ne schulle ȝe neure go ne speke.” 732
+ Floriz forþ his nekke bed,
+ And blau{n}cheflur wiþd{ra}ȝe hi{m} ȝet.
+ Blau{n}cheflur bid forþ hire suere,
+ And floriz aȝen hire gan tire. 736
+ Neiþ{er} ne miȝte þ{er}e þole
+ Þ{a}t oþ{er} deide bifore.
+
+[Sidenote: The Admiral is at length touched with pity.]
+
+ Þe king~ seide, “dredry mot ȝe be,
+ Þis rouþ by þis Children to see.”
+ Þe king~ þat þe ryng~ hadde, 1024
+ For routh of~ hem sone he radde,
+ And at þe Amyral wyl he spede,
+ Þe Children fro þe deþ to lede.
+
+ Þo þe Admiral, þeȝ he wroþ were,
+ Þ{er} he chau{n}gede his chere. 740
+ For he seȝ þ{a}t eyþ{er} wolde for oþ{er} deie,
+ And for he seȝ mani wepinde eie,
+ And for he luuede so muche þ{a}t mai,
+ Al wepinge he t{ur}nde away. 744
+ His swerd fel of his hond to gru{n}de;
+ Ne miȝte he hit holde þulke stu{n}de.
+
+[Sidenote: The earl with the ring speaks for the children.]
+
+ “Sir,” he seide, “it is lytel prys, 1028
+ Þese Children for to slee y-wys;
+ And it is wel more worship,
+ Florys counsel þ{a}t ȝe weete,
+ Who him tauȝt þ{a}t ilke gynne, 1032
+ Þy toure for to com{e} ynne,
+ And who him brouȝt þare,
+ And other, þ{a}t ȝe may be ware.”
+
+ Þe duc þ{a}t here ring hadde,
+ For he{m} to speke wille he hadde. 748
+ “++Sire Admiral,” he sede, “iwis
+ Hit is þe wel litel pris
+ Þis feire childre{n} for to quelle.
+ Ac bet{er}e hit is þ{a}t hi þe telle 752
+ Hu he com in to þi tur,
+ To ligge þ{er} bi blau{n}cheflur.
+ His engin whan þu hit wite,
+ Þe bet{er}e wiþ oþ{er}e þu miȝt þe wite.” 756
+
+ Þan seide þe Amyral, “as god me saue, 1036
+ Florys shal his lyf~ haue,
+ Ȝif~ he me telle who him tauȝt þ{er}to,
+ Of Florys, þat shal y neuer doo.”
+
+ Alle þ{a}t herde wordes his,
+ Bisecheþ þ{a}t he g{ra}nti þis.
+ He het hi{m} telle his engin,
+ Hu he to blau{n}cheflur co{m} in, 760
+ And to hi{m} radde {and} help þarto.
+
+[Headnote: _Floris tells his story._]
+
+[Sidenote: Floris refuses to tell how he gained entry to the tower until
+pardon has been promised the porter.]
+
+ Now þey bydden al y-wys 1040
+ Þ{a}t þe Admyral g{ra}unted þis,
+ To forȝeue þ{a}t trespas
+ Ȝif~ Florys told how it was.
+
+ “Þ{a}t,” q{ua}þ he, “nelle ihc neure do,
+ For þing þ{a}t me mai me do,
+ Bute hit he{m} beo forȝiue also.” 764
+ Alle þoþ{er}e bisecheþ þis,
+ And of þe Admiral ig{ra}nted is.
+
+[Sidenote: He then tells his story.]
+
+ [Sidenote: [111 _a_]]
+ Now eu{er}y word~ he haþ him tolde, 1044
+ How þ{a}t maide was for him solde,
+ And how he was of~ spayn~ a kynges sone,
+ For grete loue þeder y-com{e},
+ For to fonde, w{i}t{h} sum gynne, 1048
+ Þat feire maide for to wynne,
+ And how þe porter was his man by-com{e},
+ For his gold and for his warysoun~,
+ And how he was in þe Florys born{e}. 1052
+ Alle þe lordinges lowȝ þ{er}forn{e}:
+
+ Nu ord {and} ende he haþ he{m} itold,
+ Hu bla[un]cheflur was fram him isold, 768
+ And hu he was of spaygne a kinges sone,
+ For hire luue þuder icume,
+ To fo{n}den wiþ sume gīnne,
+ Hu he miȝte hure awi{n}ne, 772
+ And hu þureȝ þe cupe {and} þureȝ þe g{er}sume,
+ Þe port{er} was his man bicume,
+ And hu he was in a cupe ibore;
+ Alle þes oþ{er}e lowe þ{er}uore. 776
+
+[Headnote: _Scene of reconciliation._]
+
+[Sidenote: The Admiral lifts them up, dubs Floris knight, and causes
+them to be married in church with a ring.]
+
+ Now þe Admyral wol him tyde;
+ Florys setteþ next his syde,
+ And efte he made him stonde vpryȝt, 1056
+ And dubbed him þere knyȝt,
+ And bade he shulde w{i}t{h} him be,
+ Þe furthermost of his meyne.
+
+ ++Þe Admiral þo, wel hi{m} bitide,
+ Þ{a}t Child he sette bi his side,
+ And haþ forȝiue his wraþþe bo,
+ Floriz {and} blau{n}cheflur also. 780
+ And sede wiþ him hi scholde be,
+ Þe beste of al his maine.
+
+ Florys falleþ doun~ to his feet, 1060
+ And p{ra}yeþ geue him his sweet.
+ Þe Amyral gaf~ him his le{m}man~:
+ Al þ{a}t þ{er}e were, þankyd him þanne.
+ To a Chirche he let hem bryng{e}, 1064
+ And dede let wed hem w{i}t{h} a ryng{e}.
+ Boþ þese twoo swete þinges y-wys
+ Fel his feet for to kysse;
+
+ And floriz he makeþ stonde vpriȝt,
+ And þ{er} he dubbede him to kniȝt. 784
+ Nu boþe togadere þes childre for blisse
+ Falleþ to his fet hem to kisse.
+ He let he{m} to one Chirche bringe,
+ And spusen he{m} wiþ one gold ringe. 788
+
+[Sidenote: The Admiral takes Claris to be his queen.]
+
+ And þrouȝ consel of Blauncheflo{ur}, 1068
+ Clarys was fet doun~ of þe Toure,
+ And Amyral wedded hur to queene.
+ Þ{er}e was fest swythe breeme;
+ I can not telle al þe sonde, 1072
+ But rycher fest was neu{er} in londe.
+
+ Þureȝ þe red of blau{n}cheflur,
+ Me fette Clariz adun of þe Tur.
+ Þe Admiral hire nam to quene.
+ Þilke feste was wel breme, 792
+ For þ{er} was alle ku{n}nes gleo,
+ Þ{a}t miȝte at eni briddale beo.
+
+[Sidenote: Messengers come to Floris announcing his father’s death.]
+
+ Was it nouȝt longe after þan~,
+ Þat to Florys tydyng~ cam~,
+ Þ{a}t þe king~ his Fader was deed~. 1076
+
+ Hit nas þ{er} aft{er} noþing longe
+ Þ{a}t þ{er} co{m} floriz writ {and} sonde, 796
+ Þ{a}t þe king his fader was ded,
+
+[Sidenote: The Admiral tries in vain to induce him to remain.]
+
+ Þe Baronage gaf~ him reed
+ Þat he shuld wende hoom~,
+ And fonge his feire kyngdoom~.
+ At þe Amyral þey toke leue, 1080
+ And he byddeþ þem byleue.
+
+ And þ{a}t he scholde nime{n} his red.
+ Þa{n}ne seide þe Admiral,
+ “If þu dost bi mi consail, 800
+ Bilef wiþ me; ne wend naȝt hom,
+ Ihc wulle ȝeue þe a kinedom
+ Also long {and} also brod,
+ Also eure ȝet þi fader ibod.” 804
+
+[Sidenote: Floris makes rich presents in parting,]
+
+ Hom{e} he went w{i}t{h} royal array,
+ And was crownyd w{i}t{h}-in a short day.
+
+ (_Follows. _The batełł of Troye_,
+ sithe þ{a}t god þis world~ wrouȝt~
+ Heuen and erthe made of~ nouȝt~
+ leaves 111-134. Then _Amys and Amylion_, leaves 134-147. MS. ends
+ with one leaf of _Sir Eglamour_._)
+
+ Ac floriz nolde for no wi{n}ne;
+ Leu{er}e hi{m} were wiþ his ki{n}ne.
+ Þe Admiral he bid god day,
+ And þo{n}kede Clariz þ{a}t faire may, 808
+ And to hire he haþ iȝolde
+ Twenti pond of ride golde.
+ And to Daris þ{a}t hi{m} so taȝte,
+ Twenti pund he araȝte. 812
+ And alle þ{a}t for him dude{n} eidel,
+ He ȝeld here while suþe wel.
+
+[Headnote: _Floris and Blauncheflur depart for their native land._]
+
+[Sidenote: and comes home, where he and Blauncheflur reign as king
+and queen.]
+
+ He bitaȝte he{m} alle godalmiȝte
+ And com hom whane he miȝte. 816
+ He was king wiþ Muchel hon{ur},
+ And heo his quene blau{n}cheflur.
+ Nu ȝe habbeþ iherd þane ende
+ Of floriz {and} his le{m}man hende, 820
+ Hu aft{er} bale comeþ bote;
+ God leue þ{a}t vs so mote,
+ Þ{a}t we him mote louie so,
+ Þ{a}t we mote to heuene go.   AMEN. 824
+
+ E-X-PLI-C-IT.
+
+
+
+
+¶ ASSUMPCIOUN DE N{OT}RE DAME
+
+
+ _Cambr. Univ. MS. Gg. 4. 27. 2._
+
+ ++MErie tale telle ihc þis day
+ Of sei{n}te Marye þ{a}t swete may.
+ Al is þe tale {and} þis lescoun
+ Of hire swete asso{m}pcioun, 4
+ Hu heo was fram erþe ynome
+ In to blisse wiþ hire sone.
+ Þe kyng of heuene hem blessi
+ Þ{a}t þis listneþ {and} wel herkni. 8
+ Alle moten hi iblessed beo,
+ Þat vnderstonde wel þis gleo.
+
+
+HIC INCIPIT ASSUMPC{I}O B{EA}TE MARIE
+
+
+ _Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 10,036, lf. 62._
+
+ ++IN honorance of ih{es}u cryst
+ Sitteþ stille {and} haueþ lyst;
+ And ȝif ȝe wille to me here,
+ Off oure ladi ȝe mai lere, 4
+ Floure of heuene, ladi {and} quene,
+ As sche auȝt wel to bene,
+ To wham au{n}geles dou{n} here myȝt
+ To serue hure boþe day {and} nyȝt. 8
+ P{ar} auent{ur}e ȝe haue noȝt iherde
+ How oure ladi went out of þ{i}s werde:
+ Sitteþ stille {and} herkeneþ to me;
+ Now ih{es}u cryst oure helpe be! 12
+
+ ¶ Whan ih{es}u c{ri}st was don on rode,
+ {And} þolede deþ for vre gode, 12
+ He clepede to hym sei{n}t Iohan
+ Þ{a}t was his oȝe qenes man,
+ {And} his oȝene moder also;
+ Ne clepede he hym fere{n} no mo. 16
+
+ ¶ Whan ih{es}u c{ri}st was dou{n} on þe rode
+ And þolede deþ for oure goode,
+ He callide to hym seynt Iohan,
+ That was his fleschli kynnes man. 16
+ His moder swete he dide also;
+ He callid no men mo him to.
+
+ And sede, “wif, lo her þi child,
+ Þ{a}t on þe rode is ispild.
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Nu ihc am ho{n}ged on þis tre,
+ Wel sore ihc wot hit reweþ þe. 20
+ Mine fet {and} honden of blod [buþ red];
+ Biþute gult ih[c] þolie þis ded.
+
+ And seide, “wo{m}man, lo here þi sone,
+ And, man, take hure to mod{er} i{n} good wone. 20
+ And þenkeþ on my sorwe nowe
+ How I hange here abowe,
+ How I hange apon{e} a tre,
+ Ful sore, I wote, hit reweþ þee. 24
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 62, back]]
+ Myn feet, myn hondes, of blode ben rede;
+ With owte gilt I þole dede.
+
+ Mine men þ{a}t aȝte me to loue,
+ For whan ihc co{m} fram heuene abuue, 24
+ Me haueþ idon þis ilke schame,
+ Ihc naue no gult; hi buþ to blame.
+ To mi fader ihc bidde mi bone
+ Þ{a}t he forȝiue hit hem welsone.” 28
+
+ But þei haue wille to louen me
+ For wham I hange on þis tree. 28
+ The Iewis me deden mychel schame;
+ Ther of hadde I neu{er} blame.”
+
+[Headnote: _Jesus entrusts Mary to John._]
+
+ ¶ Marie stod {and} sore weop;
+ Þe t{er}res feolle to hire fet.
+ No wu{n}der nas þeȝ heo wepe sore;
+ Of soreȝe ne miȝte heo wite nomore, 32
+ Whe{n}ne he þ{a}t of hire nam blod {and} fless,
+ Also his suete wille was,
+ He{n}g Inayled on þe treo.
+
+ ++MArie his moder sore dide wepe;
+ The teeres fellen at hure fete. 32
+ Nas no wondre þouȝ sche wepe sore;
+ Of sorwe wist sche neu{er} more.
+ When he þat of hure flesche nam,
+ For his holi swete nam, 36
+ Honge þ{er} nailed to a tre,
+
+ “Alas, my sone,” seide heo, 36
+ “Hu may ihc liue? hu may þis beo?
+ Hu mai ihc al þis soreȝe iseo?
+ Ne cuþe ihc neure of soreȝe noȝt;
+ Mi leue sone, wat hastu þoȝt? 40
+ Hou schal ihc lyue biþute þe?
+ Leue sone, what seistu me?”
+
+ “Alas, my sone,” þo saide sche,
+ “How mai I lyue? how mai I bene?
+ How mai I þis sorwe ysene? 40
+ Neu{er} ere wist I of sorwe nouȝt;
+ Leue sone, what hauest þou þouȝt?
+ How schal I leue w{i}t{h} oute þee?
+ Leue sone, what saist þou to me?” 44
+
+ ¶ Þo spac ih{es}u wordes gode,
+ Þ{er} he heng vpon þe rode, 44
+ {And} sede to his moder dere,
+ “Ihc schal þe teche a trewe ifere,
+ Þ{a}t trewliche schal loky þe,
+ Þe while þ{a}t þu in erþe be.” 48
+
+ Ih{es}u spak þo wordes goode,
+ As he henge on þe rode,
+ And seide to his moder dere,
+ “I schal þee take a trewe fere, 48
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 63]]
+ That trewly schal kepen þee,
+ While in erþe þou schalt be.”
+
+ ¶ Þo seide vre lord to sei{n}t Iohan,
+ “For my loue qep me þis wymman.
+ Ȝem hire wel wiþ al þi miȝte
+ Þ{a}t noman do hure non vnriȝte.” 52
+
+ Than seide Ih{es}u to seynt Iohan,
+ “For my loue kepe wel þis wo{m}man. 52
+ Kepe hure wel w{i}t{h} al þi myȝt,
+ That no man do hure vnryȝt.”
+ ¶ Þan nam þe apostel, seynt Iohan,
+ On his kepynge þis wo{m}man. 56
+ He kept hure wel w{i}t{h} al his myȝt,
+ That no man do hure none vnryȝt.[A-1]
+
+ [Footnote A-1: MS. viryȝt]
+
+ In to þe te{m}ple mid hire he nam,
+ {And} also sone so he þar cam,
+ Amo{n}g þe lefdis in þe stede,
+ God to s{er}ui he hire dude. 56
+
+ To þe temple he hure nam,
+ And also sone as he þer cam, 60
+ God to serue he hure dede,
+ Amonge þe nu{n}nes in þat stede.
+
+ Þ{er} bilefte heo al hure lif;
+ Ne louede he noþ{er} fiȝt ne st{ri}f,
+ Þeo þ{a}t in þe temple were,
+ Ne miȝte noȝt hire forbere. 60
+ Wiþ al hure miȝte þe while heo was þore,
+ Heo s{er}uede boþe lasse {and} more;
+ Poure {and} sike he dude god,
+ {And} seruede he{m} to hond {and} fot. 64
+
+ Ther sche bileft al hure lyfe,
+ Ne loued sche noþ{er} fiȝt ne stryf. 64
+ ¶ The ladies þat þ{er} Inne weren,
+ Ful wel þei ne myȝt hure forberen,
+ For eu{er} þe while sche was þore,
+ Sche wolde serue las {and} more. 68
+ Seke {and} hole sche dide gode
+ And seruede hem to hande {and} fote.
+
+ Poure {and} hu{n}grie wel faire he fedde,
+ {And} sike heo broȝte in here bedde.
+ Nas þ{er} non so hol ne fer,
+ Þ{a}t to hire nadde mester. 68
+ Hi louede hure alle wiþ here miȝte,
+ For heo seruede he{m} wel riȝte.
+
+ Naked {and} hungry sche cloþed {and} fedde;
+ Colde {and} seke sche brouȝt to bedde. 72
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 63, back]]
+ Ne was þ{er} noþ{er} seke ne fere,
+ That þei nadde to hure mystere.
+ Thei louede hure wel w{i}t{h} al here myȝt;
+ Sche it serued {and} þat was ryȝt. 76
+
+ He wakede more þane slep;
+ Hire sone to s{er}ui was al hire kep. 72
+ To him heo clupede wiþ Murie steuene,
+ {And} hire he sente an au{n}gel fram heu{e}ne,
+ Te gladie hire him self he cam,
+ Crist þ{a}t fless of hire nam. 76
+
+ Sche woke more þan sche slepe;
+ Hure sone to serue was al hure kepe,
+ To hym sche callid w{i}t{h} rewful steuene,
+ And he hure sent an angel fro heuene, 80
+ To glade hure, hym self he cam,
+ That of hure bodi flesche nam.
+
+[Headnote: _Christ sends to Mary an angel messenger._]
+
+ ¶ Sei{n}t Ion hire kepte {and} was hire dere;
+ He was hire eure a trewe fere.
+ Nolde he neure fram hire gon;
+ Al þ{a}t heo wolde he dude anon. 80
+ Þe whiles hi were in þ{a}t stede,
+ Al þ{a}t heo wolde he hit dede.
+ Whane heo hadde beo þ{er} longe,
+ Ten wynt{er}e he{m} amonge, 84
+ Hire sone wolde heo come hym to,
+ Whane he hit wolde, hit was ido.
+
+ Seynt Io{ha}n hure kep{er} was hure dere,
+ And to hure was a trewe fere. 84
+ Ne wolde he neu{er} fro hure gone;
+ Al þat sche wolde he wolde done.
+ While sche was in þat stede,
+ Al þat sche wolde he hure dede. 88
+ When sche hadde þ{er} longe ben,
+ That faire ladi, heuene quen,
+ Than wolde hure sone sche com hi{m} to.
+ When he wolde, hit was do. 92
+
+ ¶ He sente hire on Au{n}gel of heuene,
+ {And} grette hire wiþ murie steuene. 88
+ In þe temple he bad hire bede;
+ Þ{er} liȝte þe au{n}gel i{n} þ{a}t stede,
+ {And} sede, “lefdi ful of grace,
+
+ He sent to hure an angel of heuene,
+ That gret hure w{i}t{h} myry steuene,
+ Ther sche was {and} bad hure bede,
+ Lyȝth an angel in þat stede, 96
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 64]]
+ And seide, “ladi, ful of g{ra}ce,
+
+[Headnote: _The angel announces that Mary will be summoned to heaven._]
+
+ “Wel þe beo in eche place. 92
+ Ne beo noȝt of drad þeȝ ihc beo her;
+ Ihc am þi sones Messager.
+ Fram hym to þe ihc am icome
+ Þe grette wel þi dere sone. 96
+ Flur of erþe, of heuene quen,
+ Iblessed mote þu eure ben.
+
+ “Blessed be þou in eche place.
+ Be nouȝt adrad þouȝ I be here;
+ I am þi sones messagere. 100
+ Fro hym I am to þee come;
+ He gret þee wel, þi dere sone.
+ Floure of erþe, heuene quene,
+ Blessed mote þ{o}u euer bene. 104
+
+ Wel beo þe time þ{a}t þu were ibore,
+ For al þis wordle were forlore; 100
+ Ef þu nere {and} þ{a}t frut of þe,
+ Marie lefdi, wel þe be.
+ Lefdi, best of alle þinge,
+ Wel bliþe bode ihc þe bringe, 104
+ Nym þis palm wiþ þi riȝt honde;
+ Hit is þi dere sones sonde.
+
+ Wel be þat tyme þat þ{o}u was born,
+ For al þis worlde hit was forlorn,
+ Ȝif þou ne were {and} þe fruyt of þee;
+ Marie, ladi, wel þee be. 108
+ Ladi, best of al þinge,
+ Bliþe tiþynges I þee brynge,
+ Thou take þis palme þ{a}t I brynge þee;
+ Thi dere sone haþ sent it þee. 112
+
+ He þinkeþ lo{n}g hym to se;
+ Ne schaltu her no leng{er} beo. 108
+ He wile senden aft{er} þe,
+ Fram heuene adun of his meigne,
+ {And} fecche þe in to his blisse,
+ Þ{a}t eure schal leste wiþute misse. 112
+ Þer he is kyng þu schalt beo quen;
+ Al heuene for þe schal bliþe beon.”
+
+ The þynkeþ longe hi{m} to see;
+ Ther fore most I no lengere be,
+ He schal sende after þee
+ Of heuene ferde moche plente, 116
+ And brynge þee in to his blisse,
+ That euer was {and} now is.
+ Þer he is kyng, þou schalt be quene;
+ Al heuen ryche bliþe schal bene. 120
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 64, back]]
+ And alle him þenkeþ swiþe longe
+ Til þou comest hem amonge.”
+
+ ¶ Þa{n}ne ansuaredi vre lefdi,
+ To þe au{n}gel þat stod hire by, 116
+ “Artu Mi sones Messager,
+ Þ{a}t bringest me þis greting her?
+ Haþ he set me any day
+ Aȝenes þ{a}t ihc me greþi may, 120
+ {And} nyme lyue of mine kenesmen,
+ {And} myne frend þ{a}t wiþ me beon,
+ {And} of him þ{a}t haþ me cloþed {and} fed,
+ {And} don also my sone hym bed?” 124
+
+ Than answerede oure ladi,
+ And seide to þe angel, “belamy, 124
+ Art þou my sones massagere,
+ That bryngest me þis bodes here?
+ Haueþ he me sette any day,
+ Aȝens when I me greithe may, 128
+ W{i}t{h} my frendes {and} my kynnes men,
+ And w{i}t{h} hem þat I in erþe haue ben,
+ And hem þ{a}t I haue fedde {and} clad,
+ And don al þat my sone hem bad?” 132
+
+ ¶ Þo sede þe aungel, “ihc telle þe;
+ Þu ne schalt beo her bute daȝes þre.
+ Þe þridde day we schulle come,
+ Au{n}gles f{ra}m heuene aboue, 128
+ “And fette þe wiþ m{ur}ye song;
+ For aft{er} þe us þinket long.”
+
+ Tho seide þe angel, “I sei þee;
+ Thou schalt be here but daies þre.
+ The þridde dai we schal come,
+ Alle ix. ordres fram heuen a boue, 136
+ “And fecche þee with myry songe;
+ For after þee vs þinketh longe.”
+
+ ¶ Þanne ansuarede vre lefdy,
+ “What is þi name, belamy?” 132
+ He sede, “my name ne telle ihc þe noȝt;
+ Bute nym þis palm þ{a}t ihc habbe þe broȝt
+ {And} kep hit wel ihc bidde þe;
+ Ne let hit neure f{ra}m þe be. 136
+
+ To þat aungel seide oure ladi,
+ “What is þi name, þat standeþ me bi?” 140
+ “My name seie I þee nouȝt;
+ But take þis palme þ{a}t I haue brouȝt.
+ Kepe it wel, I bidde þee,
+ Ne lete it neu{er} be fro þee. 144
+
+ I ne dar no le{n}g dwelle her,
+ For ihc was sent as Messager.
+ To þe apostles ihc schal gon,
+ {And} bidde he{m} alle, eurech on, 140
+ Þ{a}t hi beon her þe þridde day;
+ No leng abiden I ne may.”
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 65]]
+ Ne mai I no lengere abide here,
+ For I am sent a massagere.
+ I schal to þe apostles sone anone,
+ And seie to hem sundry, on {and} one, 148
+ That þei ben here þe þridde dai;
+ No leng{er}e abide I ne mai.”
+
+[Headnote: _Mary attires herself, then prays to her Son._]
+
+ ¶ Þo he hadde ydon, to heuene he steȝ;
+ Marie abod {and} was wel sleȝ, 144
+ {And} na{m} þ{a}t palm þ{a}t hire was broȝt,
+ {And} of þ{a}t bode heo hadde gret þoȝt,
+ In to hire Chau{m}bre stille he nam;
+ {And} so sone so heo þar cam, 148
+ He dude of al hire hat{er}e,
+ {And} wessch hire body wyþ clene wat{er}e,
+ Þo heo hauede so idon,
+ Al y newe schrud heo dude hire on. 152
+
+ When he had iseide, to heuene he steie;
+ And marie þ{er} bi-left he. 152
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Vn-til hure chambre sone sche nam;
+ And also sone as sche þider cam,
+ Sche dide of hure cloþes alle,
+ And wasche hure w{i}t{h} wat{er} of wille. 156
+ So sone as sche hadde dou{n},
+ Newe cloþes sche dide hure apou{n}.
+
+ Þo heo was schurd {and} faire iclad,
+ To ih{es}u c{ri}st abone heo bad,
+ {And} sede, “sone, ihc þonky þe
+ Þ{a}t þu hauest iþoȝt of me. 156
+ Sone, þu ert of heuene kyng,
+ Ihc bidde þe þi blessing;
+ Sone, for þin holy name,
+ Schild me fram pine {and} fram schame, 160
+ Þ{a}t þe deuel ne habbe no myȝt;
+
+ When sche was faire schred {and} clad,
+ To ih{es}u cryst aboue sche bad, 160
+ And seide, “sone, I þanke þee,
+ That þou hast yþouȝt on me,
+ My sone, þat is heuene kynge,
+ I p{ra}ie þee of þi blessing. 164
+ Sone, for þyn hye name,
+ Schelde my bodi fro payne {and} schame,
+ That þe deuel haue no myȝt;
+
+ To derie me hit were vnriȝt.
+ Sone, help me nu ihc haue ned,
+ Þat ine haue of þe feond no dred, 164
+ For wiþ þe giles þ{a}t he can,
+ He bit{ra}ieþ many man.
+
+ To reyue þee hit were no ryȝt. 168
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 65, back]]
+ Kepe me, sone; now is nede
+ That I ne haue of þe deuel no drede.
+ For with þe wiles þat he can,
+ He bigileþ many a man. 172
+
+[Headnote: _She announces her departure to her friends._]
+
+ “Leue sone, ne ȝef him noȝt,
+ Þ{a}t þu hauest so dere iboȝt. 168
+ Sune, þu art ful of pite;
+ For senful manne bid ihc þe,
+ Þ{a}t þu for þin holy g{ra}ce,
+ ȝef he{m} boþe wille {and} space, 172
+
+ “Leue sone, ȝeue hym nouȝt
+ Man kynde þat þou hast bouȝt.
+ Mi sone, þat art ful of pite,
+ For man kynne I p{ra}ie þee, 176
+ That þou, for þi holi g{ra}ce,
+ Ȝeue hem boþe myȝt {and} space,
+
+ Hem to am{en}dy er hy beo ded,
+ Þ{a}t þe deuel he{m} do no qued.
+ Þenk, sone, þ{a}t þu hast hem wroȝt,
+ {And} þ{a}t þu hauest hem dere iboȝt. 176
+ For he{m} þu þoledest pine {and} wo;
+ Wite he{m} wel f{ra}m here fo.”
+
+ Hem to amende or þei ben dede,
+ That þei haue of þe deuel no drede. 180
+ Thynke, leue sone, þ{o}u hast he{m} wrouȝt,
+ And dere þat þou hast hem bouȝt.”
+
+ ¶ Þo heo hadde bisoȝt so,
+ Hire frend he clupede hire to, 180
+ Boþe sibbe {and} fremde Men,
+ Wiþ reuful speche heo spak wiþ he{m},
+ And sede, “leue frend, my sone
+ Nele no leng þ{a}t ihc her wone; 184
+ He wile ihc wende {and} mid him be.
+
+ When sche hadde p{ra}ied so,
+ Hure frendes sche callid hure to, 184
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Hure sibbe {and} hure kynnes men.
+ W{i}t{h} reuful steuene sche spak to he{m},
+ An seide, “leue frendes, my sone
+ Wol no leng{er} þat I here wone. 188
+ He wol þat I with hi{m} be;
+
+ And bidde ihc ȝou p{ar} charite,
+ Ȝef ihc habbe eny þing mis wroȝt,
+ Telleȝ hit me, ne heleþ hit noȝt. 188
+ Ihc wulle ame{n}de, {and} þ{a}t is riȝt
+ Þ{a}t my saule ne beo idriȝt.
+
+ Where fore I p{ra}ie ȝow p{ar} charite,
+ Ȝif I any þinge haue mys wrouȝt,
+ Seieþ me now; for-hele ȝe nouȝt. 192
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 66]]
+ I it wole amende with my myȝt,
+ That my soule haue no vnplyȝt,
+
+ Þat god ȝe habbeþ me ydon,
+ Mi sone þ{a}t was in rode ydon, 192
+ Man to bigge fram þe ded,
+ Ȝelde hit ȝou at ower ned,
+ {And} bringe ȝou in to þat blis
+ Þ{a}t eure ilest þar my sone is.” 196
+
+ The good þat ȝe haue dou{n} me,
+ My sone þat was doun on þe tree, 196
+ Man to bigge fro þe quede,
+ He ȝelde it ȝow at ȝoure nede,
+ And brynge ȝow in to his blis,
+ Ther I schal be {and} my sone is.” 200
+
+ ¶ Alle þ{a}t stoden hire by,
+ Of þ{a}t tiþinge were sory,
+ {And} sede, “lefdi, hu mai hit be?
+ Hu schulle we liue wiþ oute{n} þe? 200
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Lefdi dere, what hastu þoȝt?
+ Reu of vs; ne wend þou noȝt.
+ “In soreȝe {and} in Muche wo
+ Schulle we lyue beo þu vs fro.” 204
+
+ ++Alle þat weren hure bi,
+ Off suche tiþinges weren sori,
+ And saide, “lady, how mai þis be?
+ How schulle we lyuen w{i}t{h} oute þee? 204
+ Ladi, þou hast vs serued so;
+ Alas, how schulle we p{ar}te a two?
+ Swete ladi, what is þi þouȝt?
+ Rewe on vs; departe vs nouȝt. 208
+ “In moche sorwe {and} in myche wo
+ Schulle we lyue, be þou a go.”
+
+[Headnote: _John comes and inquires the cause of her grief._]
+
+ ¶ Þanne spak vre lefdy
+ To hem þ{a}t were hire by,
+ “Leteȝ beon; ower wepinge ne helpeþ noȝt;
+ Habbeþ ioye in ower þoȝt. 208
+ Þe while ihc am her, wakeþ wiþ me;
+ Hit doþ me god þ{a}t ihc ȝou se.
+
+ Þan answerede oure ladi
+ To þat folke þat stode hure bi, 212
+ “Lateþ be ȝo{ur} greding~ hit helpeþ noȝt;
+ And haueþ blis in ȝoure þouȝt.
+ Whiles I am here, wakeþ w{i}t{h} me;
+ Hit doþ me good þat I ȝow se. 216
+
+ Nabbeþ no drede ac witeþ hit wel;
+ Of pine ne schal ihc þole no del. 212
+ Ne schal no soreȝ come me to,
+ For my sone hit wule so,
+ Mi body ne schal no pine þole,
+ For he was þ{er} of ibore, 216
+ He þolede pine him self for me,
+ Þo he deide vpon þe tre.
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 66, back]]
+ Haueþ no drede in wel;
+ Of peyne schal I þole no del.
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Mi bodi mai no peyne þolen,
+ For he was þ{er} of y-boren. 220
+ He þoled deþ him self for me;
+ He honged nailed on þe tree.
+
+ He þ{a}t is almiȝtful kyng,
+ Schal me sende of his geng. 220
+ Ioh{a}n {and} þe apostles, whei hy be,
+ Alle hi schulle come to me.”
+
+ Mi sone þat is kyng~ of heuene,
+ Schal me sende worde wel euene; 224
+ Ioh{a}n {and} þe apostles, where so þei bene,
+ Schulle alle come for to sene.”
+
+ Þe while he spac þus to þis men,
+ Of al þ{a}t þing nuste noȝt Ion. 224
+ He com to speke wiþ vre lefdi,
+ {And} hym þuste heo was sori,
+
+ As sche so spak to þe mon,
+ Off al þat wist nouȝt seynt Ion. 228
+ He come to speke w{i}t{h} oure ladi;
+ Ferli him þouȝt þat sche was sory,
+
+ And sede, “lefdy, what is þe?
+ For my s{er}uise tel hit me. 228
+ Lefdi, what is þe ised?
+ Me were leffre to beo ded,
+ Þane iseo þe make such chere.
+ What is þe, my lefdi dere? 232
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Ne schal ihc neure habbe blis,
+ Fort þ{a}t ihc wite what þe is.”
+
+ And seide, “ladi, what is þee?
+ What is þis folk þat I here se? 232
+ Seie me, ladi, what is þee?” he sede;
+ “For me were leu{er} þat I were dede,
+ Than I þee se suche semblau{n}t make,
+ “For schal I neu{er} suche a ladi take. 236
+ Hastou ouȝt herde þat I ne can,
+ Off me or of any oþ{er} man?
+ Schal I neu{er} haue blis
+ Til I wite, ladi, what þee is.” 240
+
+[Headnote: _Mary consoles John._]
+
+ Vre lefdi wep {and} Ioh{a}n also;
+ Trewe loue was bituex he{m} tuo. 236
+ “Lefdi,” he sede, “what is þe?
+ For my loue, tel hit me.”
+ Marie ansuerde wiþ Milde steu[ene],
+ “A sonde Me ca{m} while er fram h[euene], 240
+
+ _The MS. ends here. Continued from Harl. MS. 2382._
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 67]]
+ Oure ladi wept and Ioh{a}n also,
+ For trewe loue was bitwene he{m} two.
+ Ioh{a}n seide, “ladi, what is þee?
+ For þi sones loue, seie þou me.” 244
+ Marie answerde w{i}t{h} rewful steuene,
+ And seide, “me cam bode fram heuene,
+
+ _Harl. MS. 2382, lf. 78, bk._
+
+ fro my sone a messynger;
+ he wołł no leng{er} that y be here.
+ but y wote that rueth me,
+ that y shałł dep{ar}te fro the; 244
+ for thi loue and thi s{er}uice
+ that thu me dost in al wise.
+ thu hast made me ofte glad;
+ thu has don{e} as my sone bad. 248
+ my sone shal it yelde to the;
+ y wol hym p{ra}y when y hym se.”
+
+ Fro my sone a massagere;
+ He wol no lengere þat I be here, 248
+ Wite þou wel hit rewiþ me
+ That I schal, Ioh{a}n, p{ar}te fram þee.
+ For þi loue {and} þi seruyce
+ That þou hast dou{n} on eche wise, 252
+ Thou hast me boþe fed {and} clad,
+ And doun also my sone þee bad.
+ My sone schal it wel ȝelde þee;
+ I schal him telle when I him se.” 256
+
+ [Sidenote: Ioh{ann}es]
+ Tho answerd to her{e} seynt Ioh{a}n,
+ and was a fułł sory man~, 252
+ “A, lady Marie, what shal y be
+ when y shałł the no leng{er} se?
+ my ioye thu art eu{er}y dełł;
+ no leng{er} in erthe worth y wełł, 256
+ now we shul dep{ar}te a two.”
+
+ Than answerde seynt Iohan,
+ That was a ful sori man,
+ And seide, “ladi, how mai þis be
+ That I schal þee no more se? 260
+ Mi ioie, my blis, is do{u}n eche del;
+ Ne schal me neu{er} worþen wel,
+ Sithen we ben p{ar}ted atwo.”
+
+ [Sidenote: Maria]
+ Then seid Marie, “whi seist þ{o}u so?
+ for sothe, thogh y go be-fore,
+ yet shal thu not be for-lore. 260
+ y shall p{ra}y my lef sone,
+ that thu may vnto vs come.
+ And o thyng, Ioh{an}, y bidde the,
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 79]]
+ for the loue thu hast to me, 264
+
+ Þo seide our ladi, “why saistou so? 264
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 67, back]]
+ Wite þou wel, I go be-forn;
+ Thi seruyse schal noȝt be forlorn;
+ I schal to my sone seie of þee
+ That þou with hym {and} me schal be. 268
+ But herestou now, my frende Io{ha}n,
+ When þou sest þat I am gon,
+
+ [Sidenote: no{t}a hic v{er}b{is} Marie]
+ loke anon{e} when y am nome,
+ that the fals Iewys ne come
+ my body for to don{e} shame,
+ for thei haten moche my name. 268
+ thei wole feyn shame me,
+ that honged my sone on þ{e} rode tre.
+ y wote wełł thei loue me noght;
+ ther-for thei ben{e} mysthought. 272
+
+ Kepe my bodi þat I ne be binomen,
+ When þe fellon Iewes comen, 272
+ Mi bodi forto doun no schame,
+ For þei hate no þing~ more þan my name.
+ Mi sone þei hongen on a tre;
+ Wel I wote so wolde þei me. 276
+ I wote wel þei louen me nouȝt;
+ But þ{er} of be þi most þouȝt.
+
+ when y am be-nome fro the,
+ to my body they do no foly.
+ Ih{es}u Crist our{e} aller{e} dright,
+ gef ham neu{er} that ilke myght.” 276
+
+ When I am p{ar}ted, Ioh{a}n, fram þee,
+ That þei do my bodi none euelte. 280
+ My sone, þat woneþ i{n} heuene liȝt,
+ Lete hem neu{er} þ{er} to haue myȝt.”
+
+[Headnote: _The apostles arrive from distant regions._]
+
+ [Sidenote: Ioh{ann}es]
+ seynt Ioh{an} answerd tho,
+ “sey me, lady, if it is so,
+ that we shall dep{ar}te atwo.
+ “swete lady, how shałł y do? 280
+ sey me þe tyme when it shal be,
+ that thu shalt to heuene te.”
+
+ “Ladi, sithen hit is so,
+ That we schal dep{ar}te a two, 284
+ Seie me how long hit is to þan.”
+
+ [Sidenote: Maria]
+ she seid, “Ioh{a}n, that þ{o}u shałł se;
+ ne bide y here but dayes thre.” 284
+ Then was Ioh{an} ful hertely sory.
+
+ “For soþe,” marie seide to Iohan,
+ “Bi þis {and} þe þridde day,
+ No leng{er} abide I ne may.” 288
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 68]]
+ When he it herde, he was sory;
+
+ [Sidenote: Ioh{ann}es]
+ wepand he seyd, “dame, m{er}cy!
+ how shal y leue? how shal y fare?
+ now cometh al my sorow {and} care. 288
+ my lord was hard y-broght to detħ,
+ thurgh fals Iewis that couthe no metħ.
+ now shal our{e} lady me fro;
+ now cometh to me al my woo. 292
+ wold god that y wer{e} ded,
+ for right now can y no red.”
+
+ He wept, {and} seide, “ladi, mercy.
+ How schal I lyue? how schal I fare?
+ How schal I blis or ioie haue? 292
+ Furst my lord was brouȝt to dede,
+ Thorw þe felun iewes rede,
+ And now my ladi wil me fro,
+ Swete lord, now me is wo. 296
+ Wolde my lord I wolde be dede,
+ For I ne can no bett{er} rede.”
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 79, back]]
+
+ [Sidenote: Maria]
+ “Nay,” she seid, “whi seist thu so?
+ angelis the shałł come to, 296
+ and loke to the wher{e} thu be,
+ erlich and late to comfort the.”
+
+ “Ioh{a}n,” sche seide, “whi seistou so?
+ Th[e] aungeles schal þee come to, 300
+ To kepe þee where so þou be,
+ Erliche {and} late to gladen þee.”
+
+ [Sidenote: no{t}a de ap{osto}lis om{n}ib{us} mirac{u}lose.]
+ when she spake to seynt Ioh{a}n,
+ thapostellis cam yn eu{er}ychon~, 300
+ and none of hem wiste be-forn~,
+ how thei wer{e} thed{er} y com,
+
+ Whiles he spak so to seynt Ion,
+ Come þe apostles eu{er}ychon, 304
+ To gidre; but þei wist nouȝt
+ How þei weren to gidre brouȝt;
+
+ and seid, “lady, ne drede þ{o}u noght,
+ thi sone hath vs hider broght, 304
+ to knowe the for our{e} lady,
+ while that we ben{e} the by.”
+
+ Off oþ{er}es come ne wist none;
+ But of hure come bliþe was Ion. 308
+ He cust hem alle, so fayn he was,
+ And seide, “deo gracias;
+ Blessed, ih{es}u, be þi myȝt,
+ For it is faire and hit is ryȝt 312
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 68, back]]
+ That þi moder come to þee,
+ That sche faire welcom be
+ Of þine apostles þ{a}t most þee louen,
+ I ne wote how þei ben hidre ycomen.” 316
+ Than seide Petyr to seynt Ion,
+ “Whi art þou so sory A mon?
+
+[Headnote: _John bids them go and greet Mary._]
+
+ (_Not in Harl. 2382_)
+
+ “Whi wepistou, {and} what is þee?
+ For felaschip telle þou me. 320
+ I schal þee seie, seynt Ion,
+ Whi I am so sory a mon,
+ But seie me furst, for godes loue,
+ Whi ȝe arn hider icome, 324
+ And weryn so wide isprad:
+ Seieþ what haþ ȝou hidre ilad.”
+
+ Tho seide Petyr a ferli þinge:
+ “I was fer hens atte my p{re}chinge. 328
+ I was so henne i{n} anoþer londe
+ And helde my boke in my honde,
+ And tauȝt men of my sermo{u}n,
+ I ne wote how I cam to þis toun.” 332
+ So seide alle þat weren þere,
+ Suche wondre sawe I neu{er} ere.
+
+ None of hem ne wist þorw wham,
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 69]]
+ Ne what wai þei þidre cam, 336
+ Than seide seynt Io{ha}n, “for soþe, I wys,
+ I schal ȝow telle what it is.
+ Comeþ wiþ me in to þis hous;
+ Oure ladi þer abideþ vs. 340
+ Sche ordeyneþ hure to fare vs fro,
+ For hure sone hit wolle so.
+ Hure sone haþ sent his messagere;
+ He wol no lengere þat sche be here. 344
+ And hider he haþ ȝow alle ysent
+ To kepe hure bodi when sche is went.
+ Bi fore hure knele ȝe alle bi-dene
+ And seieþ, ‘ladi, heuene quene, 348
+ Off alle wy{m}men, best þee be;
+ Thi sone vs haueþ sent to þee,
+ To kepe þee {and} do þi wille:
+ Vs þenkeþ wel þat it is skille, 352
+ That heuene {and} erþe bowe þee to,
+ For þi sone hit wol so,
+ Thi sone, þat is heuene kynge,
+ And alle þing haþ in his kepinge.’” 356
+ Than comen þe apostles alle,
+ And bi hure bigan to falle.
+ Vp ros oure swete ladi
+ And kist þe apostles bi {and} bi. 360
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 69, back]]
+ Off here come sche was glad;
+ Alle þei dide þat sche bad.
+ Sche asked hem how þei come þere,
+ That sprad so sundry were. 364
+ The seide in ful good þouȝt,
+ “Thi sone vs haþ hidre ybrouȝt
+ To kepe þee, {and} by þee by;
+ Ther fore we comen to þe, lady.” 368
+
+[Headnote: _Mary bids them keep her body from the Jews._]
+
+ [Sidenote: Maria]
+ “Blessid,” she seid, “be my sone.”
+ glad was she was of her{e} come. 308
+ “y am his mod{er},” so seid he,
+ “glad ther for may y be.
+ now when it is my sones wille
+ to hym y come, {and} that is skyle, 312
+ to my body ye loke al so,
+ that my foos ne come ther to.
+
+ Ful bliþe sche was of here come;
+ “Blessed,” sche seide, “be my sone!
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ When it is my sones wille
+ That I come him to, hit is skille. 372
+ Mi bodi ȝe schal kepe so
+ That þ{er}-to come nouȝt my fo.
+ Kepeþ faire my body,
+ That none do me no vilany. 376
+ The Iewis ben ful of felony;
+ My sone þei slow þorw enuye.
+
+ moche hateth they my name;
+ ther for wold thei do me shame. 316
+ y you bidde p{ur} charite,
+ for the loue ye haue to me,
+ when y fare to heuene blisse,
+ waketh ther my body ys. 320
+
+ The haten no þing more þan my name,
+ God late hem neu{er} do me schame. 380
+ Ther fore I p{ra}ie ȝow, p{ur} charyte,
+ And for þe loue þat ȝe haþ to me,
+ When I am faren to heuen blis,
+ Wakeþ alle þ{er} my body is. 384
+
+ loketh bothe nyght {and} day,
+ that þ{e} Iewis bere it not away.
+ thay wold it brenne or do shame.
+ Ih{es}u, for thi holy name, 324
+ gef ham neu{er} strengthe to haue
+ my bodi in erthe for to laue.”
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 70]]
+ Kepiþ it boþe nyȝt and dai,
+ That no Iewe stele it awai.
+ Thei wolde it brenne or do it schame;
+ But ih{es}u, for þi holi name, 388
+ Late hem neu{er} þ{er}-to haue myȝt,
+ For sikirli hit were vnryȝt.”
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 80]]
+ Thei answerd, “for sothe, y-wys,
+ it shal be as thi wille ys.” 328
+ The whiles Marie badde her{e} bone
+ to the apostellis eu{er}ychone,
+
+ Thei seiden, alle soþe, I wys,
+ “Hit schal be, ladi, as þi wille is.” 392
+ Whiles oure ladi spak~ so
+ To þe apostles þat come hure to,
+
+ [Sidenote: Angelus]
+ an Angel a-light on that stede,
+ and seid, “Marie, god herd þ{i} bede, 332
+ and all they that ben{e} w{i}t{h} the;
+ “loke that thu arayed be.
+ thu shalt to heuene {and} be quene;
+ ful blithe may thi hert bene. 336
+ thu shalt in hast be in heuene.”
+
+ Come an aungel {and} stode hure bi,
+ And seide, “wel þee be, ladi, 396
+ And so be alle þat ben þee bi;
+ “Loke þou be ful redi.
+ Þou schalt to heuene {and} be made quene;
+ Ful bliþe mai þine hert bene. 400
+ Alle schal þee s{er}ue, þe company of heuene.”
+
+ when o{ur} lady herd this steuene
+ the angel seid her{e} then to,
+ ful of blisse was she tho. 340
+ to her{e} bed she went to aray,
+ a-boute þ{e} tyme of hy mydday.
+ Ioh{a}n the apostell sate her{e} by,
+ to kepe her{e} body sikerly. 344
+
+ As soone oure ladi herd þat steuene
+ That þe aungel seide hure to,
+ Wel ful of Ioie was sche þo; 404
+ Sche ȝede to hure bedde {and} lai,
+ A bowte þe tyme of myddai;
+ Ioh{a}n {and} þe apostles weren hure bi,
+ To kepen hure as oure ladi. 408
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 70, back]]
+ Sche badde Io{ha}n {and} þe apostles alle,
+ To kepen hure what so bi falle.
+
+[Headnote: _Jesus tells the angels about His life on earth._]
+
+ ++Sitteþ now stille, boþe more {and} lesse,
+ And herkeneþ of þe moche blesse 412
+ Off Ih{es}u, þ{er} he come so lyȝt:
+ He dide his mod{er} ful moche riȝt,
+ As a sone auȝt his moder to done,
+ He callid þe aungeles eu{er}ychone, 416
+ And alle þe mayne þat was i{n} heuene,
+ And seide to hem with mury steuene:
+ “Co{m}meþ with me to my le{m}man!
+ Sche is my moder; hure sone I am; 420
+ Off hure I toke flesche {and} blode.
+ And sithen I hange on þe rode,
+ I þ{a}t eu{er} was {and} ay schal ben,
+ In al þis blisse þat ȝe here sen, 424
+ I hadde reuþe on al mankyne,
+ That alle went to helle pyne.
+ I made man to serue me,
+ And þorw þe appel of a tre, 428
+ That adam toke {and} ete it Inne,
+ To helle he went, {and} al his kynne.
+
+ [Sidenote: odor suauissim{us} de p{a}radiso venit]
+ emonge them alle sone ywys,
+ a swete smełł cam fro p{ar}adys,
+ swete it was, and ferly,
+ that alle þ{a}t wer{e} tho her{e} by, 348
+ bothe yong {and} olde {and} eu{er}ychon{e},
+ thei fełł a-slepe, {and} þ{a}t anon{e}.
+ alle the slepte, saue our{e} lady.
+
+ “Hit rewid me, and for-þouȝt sore,
+ And I it wolde þole no more. 432
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 71]]
+ I lyȝt doun, {and} man bi-cam,
+ And of þat maide flesche nam.
+
+[Headnote: _He announces that He will bring Mary to heaven._]
+
+ [Sidenote: no{t}a de t{ra}nsitu s{an}c{t}e Marie]
+ herkeneth now, y tełł yow why. 352
+ and als sone thei wer{e} a-slepe,
+ it gan to thondr{e} al vnmete,
+ and the erthe so swithe gan quake,
+ as al the world shuld to-shake. 356
+ Marie awaked then seynt Ioh{a}n
+ and the apostels eu{er}ychon,
+ thre maydens þ{a}t wer{e} the[re]-ynne,
+ and no man els of hir{e} kynne. 360
+ “waketh now, and slepe ye nought!
+ Sone y worth to heuene be broght;
+ now is tyme y wer{e} a fare,
+ Shałł y neu{er} more suffre care.” 364
+
+ “Bi fore alle oþ{er} I hure ches,
+ And I was born of hure flesches. 436
+ Thritti wynt{er} {and} so{m}me del more,
+ Men to wissen, I was þore.
+ Men dide me moche euelte;
+ Myn owyn þat ouȝt for to be, 440
+ Thei token me {and} bette me sore,
+ And atte þe last þei dide wel more,
+ With oute gult þei me swongen,
+ And to a piler þei me bounden. 444
+ Nailes þei smyten in my fette;
+ Off blode myne handes weren rede.
+ Myn hert þei stongen w{i}t{h} a spere;
+ That sawe alle þat weren þere. 448
+ Ther I hange nailed on þe tree,
+ My modre was wel wo for me,
+ And also was hure cosin Ion.
+ I callid hure to me soone anon, 452
+ And seide, ‘Io{ha}n, for my loue,
+ Kepe wel þis wyf; I am hure sone.’
+ Boþe þei wenten þo fro me;
+ Al one I hanged on þe tree, 456
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 71, back]]
+ Mi soule fram my bodi I nam,
+ In to þe pyne of helle sone I came.
+ Alle my frendes þat I þer fonde,
+ I toke hem oute w{i}t{h} my ryȝt honde, 460
+ Adam {and} Eue {and} many mo,
+ I dide hem oute of helle go.
+ When I hadde harwed helle,
+ And don as I ȝow telle, 464
+ And fet adam fro þe quede,
+ The þridde dai I ros fro dede.
+ Fram erþe to heuene I cam;
+ God {and} man, bothe I am, 468
+ In heuene {and} in erþe is my myȝt;
+ “Now I wol forþe in ryȝt,
+ That my modre be me bi;
+ This tyme I wol for þi, 472
+ Comeþ with me with mury songe,
+ And do we hure come vs amonge.”
+
+[Headnote: _Conversation between Jesus and Mary._]
+
+ [Sidenote: Ih{es}us]
+ Tho cam Iesus from heuene,
+ w{i}t{h} angelis {and} archangelis seuene,
+ yn to hir{e} bour{e} w{i}t{h} mery song;
+ moche merthe was them among. 368
+ no wond{er} thogh ther be blisse
+ in eche place ther Ih{esus} ys.
+
+ Than cam ih{es}u w{i}t{h} his mayne,
+ Aungeles, archaungeles, moche plente, 476
+ In to þe chambre þ{er} sche was Inne,
+ with ful many of hure kynne.
+ That chambere was ful of moche blis,
+ As eu{er} is þer ih{es}u is. 480
+
+ none of them that wer{e} there
+ a soche blisse saw they ner{e}. 372
+ amonge al blisses of the trone
+ Mary knew her{e} leue sone.
+
+ [Sidenote: Maria]
+ when she hym saw, she was ful glad,
+ he herd the bone that she bad. 376
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 72]]
+ Tho seide alle þat were þere,
+ Suche a blis sawe þei neu{er} ere.
+ Amonge þat Ioie {and} þat glewe,
+ Oure ladi, hure sone knewe. 484
+ When sche hi{m} sawe, sche was glad;
+ Listeneþ þe bede þat sche bad:
+
+ “y-blessed mote that tyme be
+ that thu wer{e} born{e} of me.
+ hit is sene, y am thi moder
+ when thu comest þi self hider. 380
+ Furst þ{o}u sendest thyn apostelis to me;
+ now thu comest w{i}t{h} thi meyne,
+ to fette me vnto that blisse
+ that eu{er} lasteth w{i}t{h} ałł gladnesse. 384
+ Sone thu art hider y-come
+ w{i}t{h} thyn angelis from a-bone.
+ do þ{o}u now what thi wille ys;
+ me hath longed to the, y-wys.” 388
+
+ “Sone, blessid mote þou be,
+ That þou bicome man of me; 488
+ Hit is wel sene, I am þee dere,
+ Now þi self art comen here.
+ Thine apostles þou sendist furst to me,
+ And now þou art come w{i}t{h} þi meyne, 492
+ To fecchyn me in to þi myȝt:
+ Was neu{er} modre sone so bryȝt.
+ Mi leue sone, now art þou come
+ With þi meyne, here a bone. 496
+ Do, my sone, þat þi wille is;
+ To þee me þinkeþ longe I wis.”
+
+ [Sidenote: Ih{es}us]
+ Then Iesus to Marie sede,
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 81]]
+ “Moder, w{i}t{h} ioye y wołł the lede.
+ of all wy{m}men the worth best,
+ in heuene blisse that shal lest. 392
+ ther y am kyng; thu shalt be quene;
+ in grete ioye thu shałł bene.”
+
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ “Modre,” he seide, “come with me;
+ Of alle wymen best þee be. 500
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ Thou schalt to heuen {and} be made quene;
+ Wel bliþe may þine hert bene.”
+
+ [Sidenote: Maria]
+ “leue sone, y be-seche the
+ o thyng that thu telle me. 396
+ shall y any deuyłł se,
+ or any w{i}t{h} the shałł be?
+ “for y loue them neu{er} on{e},
+ thei ben{e} noght, so mote y gon{e}.” 400
+
+ “Sone,” sche seide, “I be-seke þee
+ O þing þat þou graunt me, 504
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 72, back]]
+ That I noȝt þe deuel se,
+ Ne none þat eu{er} w{i}t{h} him be.
+ “I loue hem nouȝt; þei arn my fone;
+ Ne wolde I neuer sene hem none.” 508
+
+[Headnote: _Jesus promises mercy to man for Mary’s sake._]
+
+ [Sidenote: Iesus]
+ “Moder, y sey, drede thu noght;
+ ne stode it neu{er} on my thoght,
+ for thu shalt no deuyłł se,
+ y wołł go be-fore the; 404
+ ne þ{o}u shalt no deuyłł heren{e},
+ but only me {and} my feren{e}.
+ Maiden {and} mod{er}, eu{er} thu be wełł;
+ thu shalt of sorwe wete no dełł. 408
+ alle the spirettes that meten w{i}t{h} the,
+ buxom to the shałł they be.
+ Moder, one thyng y gef to the;
+ thu shalt be in heuene w{i}t{h} me. 412
+
+ “Moder,” he seide, “ne drede þee nouȝt;
+ Ne come it neu{er} in my þouȝt;
+ Ne wille I neu{er} more þole
+ That any of hem come þee bi fore; 512
+ Ne schal þou neu{er} se-ne here
+ But me {and} aungeles, þine fere.
+ Moder, a ȝift I schal þee ȝyue,
+ Thou schalt with me in heuene lyue, 516
+ And more schal I ȝeue þee;
+ Al heuene companye schal s{er}ue þee.
+
+ “mod{er}, for the loue of the,
+ y wołł haue m{er}cy and pite
+ of al man kynde thurgh þ{i} p{ra}y{e}re,
+ yf þ{o}u ne were, they wer{e} for-lore. 416
+
+ “Modre, for þe loue of þee
+ I schal haue m{er}cy {and} pite 520
+ Off al man kynne for þi p{ra}iere,
+ That were forlorn ȝif þou ne were.
+
+ [Sidenote: no{t}a bene de seruientib{us} s{an}c{t}e Marie deuote]
+ “and of them namelich
+ that the serueth trulich,
+ and that to the don{e} m{er}cy crye
+ and sey, ‘help vs, dere ladye,’ 420
+ In what synne that thei be,
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 81, back]]
+ mod{er}, for the loue of the,
+
+ “Alle þat dou{n} þee worschipe,
+ And seruen þee wel, {and} treuliche 524
+ Bi seke to þee, {and} m{er}cy will crie,
+ And seyn, ‘help, seynt marie,’
+ In what peyne so he be,
+ Moder, for þe loue of þee, 528
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 73]]
+ I schal hem reles sone anon;
+ For þi loue I schal þus done.
+
+ “thogh a man had lad his lyf
+ in onde, in synne, {and} in strif, 424
+ yf he on his last dawe
+ wepe {and} crye, {and} to the be-knawe,
+ and telle it oute vnto the preste,
+
+ “Ȝif any haue ben al his lyue
+ In hede synne, maide or wyue, 532
+ And he wille, on his last þrowe,
+ Schryue him {and} ben y-knowe,
+ And telle it, ȝif he haue þe p{re}st,
+
+ [Sidenote: no{t}a bene de co{n}fessione]
+ “or in case, vnto his nexte, 428
+ yf that he may do no more,
+ but that he aruwe it sore,
+ in what synne that he be,
+ moder, for the loue of the, 432
+ I wołł of hym haue mercy.
+ and sitthe he shałł come me by,
+
+ “Or a noþer man þat is him nest, 536
+ And ȝif he ne mai do no more,
+ But þat him forþinkeþ sore,
+ In what synne so he be,
+ Moder, for þe loue of þee, 540
+ I schal on him haue m{er}cy,
+ And sithen þei schulle wone þee bi.
+
+[Headnote: _Mary is borne to Heaven._]
+
+ “thogh a man had fully wroght
+ all the synne that he had thought, 436
+ and he on his laste day
+ in none other wise may,
+ yf he wepe and telle to the,
+ in what synne that he be, 440
+
+ “Ȝif a man hadde al one wrouȝt
+ Alle þe synnes þat myȝt be þouȝt, 544
+ And he on his last dai,
+ Ȝif he none ere ne mai,
+ Repent him, {and} calle to þee,
+ In what synne so he be, 548
+
+ full wełł y shałł his bone here,
+ for thi loue, my moder dere.
+
+ I schal here his p{ra}iere,
+ For þi loue, modre dere,
+ Al þat þou wolt bi seke fore,
+ Be it lasse, be it more, 552
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 73, back]]
+ Hit schal ben aftur þi wille,
+ For I it wille, {and} þat is skille,
+ Þat no þing with seie þee,
+ Off þat þou wolt biseke me.” 556
+
+ Alle tho that thu wolt bidde fore
+ and blesse the tyme þ{a}t thu wer{e} bore. 444
+ of all{e} thyng y-blessid thu be,
+ for that y bidde, thu g{ra}untes me.”
+
+ ++Oure ladi knelid him bi forn,
+ And seide, “þe tyme þ{a}t þ{o}u were born,
+ Ou{er} alle oþ{er} blessed þou be,
+ For alle þat I wol, þou g{ra}untest me.” 560
+
+ Then Ih{esus} his hand vp heue,
+ and to his mod{er} his blessyng yeue, 448
+ and called to hym seynt Mighełł,
+ and seid, “kep thu my mod{er} wełł,
+ that she fele no man{er} fere;
+ ther is no thyng to me so dere.” 452
+
+ ¶ “So I auȝt, moder, {and} so I wille;”
+ He left vp his hond {and} blessed hure stille;
+ His blessing sche þouȝt good,
+ And he hure soule vndrestode. 564
+ He callid to him seynt myȝhel,
+ “Thou kepe me þis soule wel,
+ Thou and alle þine fere;
+ Is no þinge me so dere.” 568
+
+ [Sidenote: Ih{esus} assu{m}psit a{n}i{m}am matris]
+ and when he had the soule hent,
+ and she was fro the body went,
+ Then all the verdoun{e} of heuene
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 82]]
+ fett that soule full aboue; 456
+ w{i}t{h} the verdoun{e} to heuene thei come,
+ w{i}t{h} gret ioye she was yn nome.
+ she was made quene of heuene
+ and blessid hir{e} sone w{i}t{h} mylde steuene. 460
+
+ Alle þat mayne þat cam fro heuene,
+ Thei syngen w{i}t{h} a myry steuene;
+ Men myȝt wite bi here songe
+ That moche ioie was hem amonge. 572
+ With alle þat mayne to heue{n} he hure nam;
+ And as soone as he þer cam,
+ He made hure quene of heuen liȝt;
+ Blessid be hure sones myȝt! amen! 576
+
+[Headnote: _The apostles in procession bear the body through
+Jerusalem._]
+
+ [Sidenote: no{t}a modum assumpc{i}onis anime Marie p{er} ih{es}um]
+ ++Now shałł ye here how she was nome,
+ wher she was, {and} whed{er} be-come.
+ when þe soule fro þe body was nome,
+ god bede seynt Petr{e} to hym come: 464
+ “for the loue y owe to the
+ my mod{er}-is body thu kep to me.
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 74]]
+ ++Now schal we here of þe bodi,
+ Where it bi cam, {and} where it li.
+ When þe soule was þ{er}e fro hure nomen,
+ Than bad god Pet{er} to him comen, 580
+ And seide, “Pet{er}, I comaunde þee,
+ Mi moder bodi kepe þou me.
+ Ioh{a}n {and} alle þine fere,
+ Nis no þinge me so dere; 584
+
+ when y first to erthe came,
+ of this body flesħ y name. 468
+ y was of this body bore,
+ ther-for, Petr{e}, go thu be-fore,
+ and thi bretheren forth w{i}t{h} the
+ vnto Iosaphatħ that vale, 472
+ and leueth it ther{e} sone anon{e};
+
+ When I furst in þis worlde cam,
+ Off hure bodi flesche I nam;
+ Off hure bodi, I was born,
+ Petyr, go forþe þou be forn, 588
+ Thou {and} alle þine feres w{i}t{h} þee,
+ To Iosephat, to þat vale,
+ And leiþ þe bodi in a stone;
+
+ and drede ye nothyng of yo{ur} foon{e},
+ To Ierusalem thurgh that toun{e}
+ goth feire w{i}t{h} your{e} p{ro}cession{e}. 476
+
+ Haueþ no drede of ȝoure fone; 592
+ Goth with faire processioun
+ To ier{usa}l{e}m þorwe þe toun.
+ Doþ þe belles alle to ryngen,
+ And loke þat ȝe mury syngen. 596
+ Loke þat ȝe haue candele,
+ Torches boþe faire {and} fele.
+
+ foure of them shul bere þ{e} bere,
+ for one shal kepe my mod{er} dere.
+ and for no thyng dredeth ye,
+ for y my self wol w{i}t{h} yow be.” 480
+ when Ih{esus} had thus y-seyd,
+ and the body in bere was leyd,
+ he yeaue them alle his blessyng,
+ and styed to heuene, þ{er} he was kyng. 484
+ which blessyng he geue tiłł vs,
+ our{e} blessid lord, swete Iesus.
+
+ Foure of þe apostles schal bere þe beere;
+ Ther-on schal ligge me modre deere. 600
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 74, back]]
+ Haueþ no drede of no Iew,
+ For I my self schal be w{i}t{h} ȝow.”
+ When ih{es}u hadde him so seide,
+ And þe bodi was on bere leide, 604
+ He ȝaf hem alle his blessinge
+ And stye to heuen, þ{er} he is kynge.
+
+ Tho to them seyd seynt Ioh{a}n,
+ “go we thed{er} right anon{e}, 488
+ and g{ra}y we tħis p{ro}cessioun{e},
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 82, back]]
+ And go we syngand thurgh þ{e} toun{e}.”
+
+ ¶ To hym þo seide seynt Ion,
+ “Felawes, go we soone anon, 608
+ And t{ur}ne we þis p{ro}cessioun,
+ And synge we faire þorw þis toun.”
+
+ four{e} of the apostelis that ther wer{e},
+ that holy body fourth dud ber{e}. 492
+ ful mery thei song, {and} that was right;
+ many tapers ther-w{i}t{h} thei light.
+ The Iewis that wer{e} Cristes foon{e},
+ this thei herd sone anon{e}. 496
+
+ [_See the parallel lines to these, below, on page 130, col. 2._]
+
+ [[a491-516 = h689-704]]
+
+[Headnote: _The Jews attack the procession, but are rendered
+motionless._]
+
+ thei asked what was the crye.
+ we seid it was seynt Marie,
+ that seynt Petr{e} and his fere
+ bare Marye apon{e} a bere. 500
+
+ [Sidenote: no{t}a cont{r}a iudeos]
+ “Allas,” q{uo}d the Iewis, “for shame,
+ yf thei scape, we ben{e} to blame.
+ arme we vs swithe anon{e}
+ and let vs take them eu{er}ychon{e}. 504
+ that body also, take we it,
+ and cast it in-to a foule pytt.
+ Cast we it in a foule sloo,
+ and moche shame we it do.” 508
+ Tho cam thei lepe thedeward;
+ that be-fełł them swithe hard.
+ two of the Iewis that ther{e} wer{e},
+ wer{e} honged ouer the bere. 512
+
+ [Sidenote: no{t}a mirac{u}l{u}m]
+ Ih{esus} Crist wold se no shame,
+ by his mod{er} swetely came.
+ ful sone had thei godd{es} g{ra}me;
+ he them made bothe holt {and} lame. 516
+
+[Headnote: _A Jew repents and receives his strength again._]
+
+ of alle þ{e} Iewes ther was none
+ that eu{er} myghte further gone.
+ one of them that ther{e} wer{e},
+ had knowed Petr{e} be-fore. 520
+
+ Ther was a Iew hem amonge,
+ Off þe apostles harde þe songe. 612
+ To þe beere he cam lepand,
+ And as he wolde lai on his hande;
+
+ [Sidenote: Iudeus]
+ the Iewe gon clepe to Petr{e} sone,
+ and seid to hym w{i}t{h} wepand bone:
+ and seid then, “knowest þ{o}u noght,
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 83]]
+ when Crist was to deth broght, 524
+ how thu hym folwest, and y þe knew,
+ now, y the p{ra}y, on me th{o}u ruwe,
+ and pray to Crist, if it may be,
+ that he now haue m{er}cy on me.” 528
+
+ To þe bere he cleued fast,
+ And to Petir he criede atte þe last, 616
+ And seide, “Petir, þenkest þou nouȝt,
+ When þi lord was to vs brouȝt,
+ Thou him forsoke, {and} I þe knewe?
+ P{ra}ie for me,” seide þe Iewe, 620
+ “P{ra}ie þi lord, ȝif I mai so be,
+ That he haue m{er}cy on me.
+
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+
+ Thenke,” q{uo}d þe Iewe, “what I þee dede.
+ When þou was w{i}t{h} vs in þat stede, 624
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 75]]
+ When þi lord was ytakyn,
+ And þou haddest him forsakyn,
+ Oure mayne þee knewe þat ilke nyȝt
+ Bothe bi speche {and} by syȝt, 628
+ And seiden alle, for I stode þee bi,
+
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+
+ That þou was of Ih{es}us companye.
+ Thou seidest w{i}t{h} wordes {and} w{i}t{h} þouȝt,
+ ‘For soþe þat þou knewe hi{m} nouȝt.’ 632
+ P{ra}ie þi lord of moche myȝt,
+ And his moder þat art so bryȝt,
+ That he me help at þis stounde,
+ For I was neu{er} so harde ybounde. 636
+ As I þee helped atte þi nede,
+ Ȝelde me, Petir, now my mede.”
+
+ [Sidenote: Petrus]
+ Seynt Petr{e} answerid tho
+ to the Iewe that was so woo,
+ “yf thu wolt on hym be-leve,
+ whom thy kynne broght to dethe, 532
+ and that he is goddis sone,
+ and sithens man for vs be come,
+ and that Marie hy{m} bare hir{e} be best,
+ a clene Maide {and} right honest, 536
+ and clene vnwe{m}med w{i}t{h} outen man,
+
+ Seynt Petir answerde þo
+ To þe Iewe þat was so wo, 640
+ “Ȝif þou woldest leue on him,
+ That on þe rode dide þi kyn,
+ That he is soþefast godes sone,
+ God {and} man for him bi come, 644
+ That marie bare in hure lyf,
+ Clene maide {and} clene wyf,
+ Clene widewe w{i}t{h} oute wem,
+
+ we shal alle bidde for þ{e} than,
+ to Ih{es}u Crist that is a-boue,
+ for his owne moder loue, 540
+ he gef the myght for to go,
+ and brynge the oute of this woo.”
+
+ For þee I wol p{ra}ie þen, 648
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 75, back]]
+ Ih{es}u cryst vs liȝteþ aboue,
+ That he, for his moder loue,
+ So ȝeue þee myȝt for to go,
+ And bringe þee oute of þi wo.” 652
+
+ [Sidenote: no{t}a {con}u{er}sione{m} Iudei]
+ The Iewe that honged apon{e} the bere,
+ answerd then as ye may here, 544
+ and seid, “y be-leue, vnd{er} that fourme,
+ on Ih{es}u Crist, Maries sone,
+ that Iewis peyned on the rode,
+ w{i}t{h}-outen gilt, for our{e} gode, 548
+ and for vs he lost his lyf,
+ that Marie bare, maide {and} wif.
+ y be-seche that he me brynge
+ of this peyne, thurgh yo{ur} biddynge.” 552
+
+ The Iewe þat henge apou{n} þe bere,
+ Answerde anone as ȝe mai here,
+ “I leue wel, {and} bett{er} I schal done,
+ On ih{es}u crist, godes sone, 656
+ That Iewes diden on þe rode,
+ And for vs he schedde his swete blode,
+ That marie bare in hure lyf,
+ Clene maiden {and} clene wyf; 660
+ He brynge me, I p{ra}ie it him,
+ Oute of þe wo þat I am Inne.”
+
+[Headnote: _Peter christens the Jew and ordains him priest._]
+
+ Crist vnd{er}stode the Iewis bone.
+ he was holpe, and that anone;
+ on feet {and} hand he yeaue hy{m} myght,
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 83, back]]
+ and alle his lymes for to right. 556
+ he gan to stonde vp anon{e}
+ before the Iewis eu{er}ychon{e}.
+ he that was bothe halt {and} lame
+ be gan to p{re}che in Cristes name, 560
+ and seid, “worship we eu{er}ychon{e}
+ that soche a miracle hath don{e}.”
+
+ As soone as he hadde seide þis bede,
+ He was al hole in þat stede: 664
+ Off fote, of honde, he hadde myȝt;
+ Alle his lymes bi come ful ryȝt.
+ He stode vp swiþe anone
+ Bi-fore þe Iewes eu{er}echone, 668
+ That suche a myracle haþ done,
+ Ih{es}u crist, godes sons,
+ Of a wilde hou{n}de haþ made a lomb,
+ To p{re}che his worde in eche a lond. 672
+
+ Tho seynt Petr{e}, that holi man{e},
+ that Iewe Crystened aft{er} anon{e}; 564
+ he taught hym his by-leue;
+ he knew he was to god y-yeue;
+ he ordeyned hym to prest anon{e},
+ and bade hym that he shuld gon{e}, 568
+ and p{re}che ou{er}ałł, of goddis sone,
+ in eu{er}y lond where he be-come.
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 76]]
+ Seynt Petir, þat holi man,
+ The Iew he crystened anone,
+ He tauȝt him al his bi leue;
+ He wist he was to godes biheue; 676
+ He ordeyned him to p{re}st anone,
+ And bad him soone for to gone
+ And p{re}chen al of godes sone,
+ In eche a lond where he come. 680
+
+ The palme þ{a}t Petr{e} had in hond,
+ he toke it hym, thurgħ godd{es} sond, 572
+ and bade hym godd{es} word to telle
+ to the Iewis that wer{e} so felle.
+
+ That palm þat Petir helde in his honde,
+ He toke it him þorw godes sonde,
+ And bad him godes wordes telle
+ Among þe Iewes þat were so felle. 684
+
+ [Sidenote: Iudeus conu{er}sus p{re}dicabat i{ta} {christu}m]
+ Tho he spake the fourthe day,
+ he t{ur}ned into goddes fay 576
+ xx thousant, {and} somdel mo,
+ thurgh the word þ{a}t he spake tho.
+ all the apostolis that þ{er} were,
+ that holy body fourth thei bere 580
+
+ So he spak þe furst day,
+ That he t{ur}ned to godes lay
+ Twenty þousand {and} so{m}medel mo,
+ Thorw wordes þat he spak þo. 688
+
+ [_See the parallel lines to these, on p. 127, col. 1, at foot,
+ and p. 128, col. 1, at top._]
+
+ [[a495-516 = h689-704]]
+
+ Foure of þe apostles þat were þere,
+ That swete bodi forþe þei bere,
+ The Iewes þat were godes fone,
+ Thei herde þe cri sone anone, 692
+ And þei asked what was þat crie,
+ And men seiden it was mari,
+ That seynt Petir {and} his fere
+ Bare þare apou{n} a beere. 696
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 76, back]]
+ “Alas,” seide þei, “for schame,
+ Ascape þei vs, we schulle haue blame.
+ Arme we vs alle sone anone,
+ And take we hem alle þ{er} þei gone. 700
+ That bodi þ{a}t þei bere, nyme we it,
+ And cast we it in a foule pit,
+ Or brenne we it, {and} do it so{m}me where,
+ Or cast we it in a foule sere.” 704
+
+ [_Not in it_]
+
+ Thei comen lepand þiderwarde,
+ And þat hem fel swiþe harde.
+ Ih{es}u wolde nouȝt þ{a}t schame;
+ He made hem boþe blynde {and} lame. 708
+ Off hem alle, was þ{er} none
+ That myȝt a fote on erþe gone.
+ Here mouþes were to here nek went;
+ Thei þouȝt alle þat þei were schent. 712
+ Boþe here feet {and} here handes
+ Where bounde w{i}t{h} stronge bandes:
+ Ful sore bounden þei were,
+ For þei ne myȝt go ne here. 716
+ Than comen here frendes hem to,
+ And seide, “alas, whi leie ȝe so,
+ In ȝoure armo{ur} so fast ycliȝt,
+ That beþ so faire {and} so bryȝt? 720
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 77]]
+ Ȝoure speres, ȝo{ur} schildes, helpeþ ȝow nouȝt;
+ Telleþ vs what ȝe haue þouȝt.”
+ Thei answerd nouȝt þat leyen þere,
+ For þei ne myȝt hem noȝt here, 724
+ But so{m}me of hem þat myȝt speke
+ Seide, “alas! who schal vs wreke?”
+ And eu{er} þei cryede many a stounde,
+ “Alas, how harde we lie here ybounde!” 728
+ Off fyue þousand was þer none
+ That myȝt of þat stede gone.
+ Than seide some þat stode hem bi,
+ That hadde ysene þat ferli, 732
+ That ‘seynt Petir {and} his fere
+ Bare oure ladi on a beere,
+ “Thise men wolde hure haue nomen,”
+ And þus þei ben ou{er} comen. 736
+ The ladi þei wolde haue dou{n} schame;
+ Ther fore þei hauen godes grame.’
+ The folke hem bad m{er}cy to crie
+ To ih{es}u cryst of here folie, 740
+ And leue þat he is godes sone,
+ And siþen crysten men bi come.
+
+[Headnote: _The Virgin Mary’s body is laid in the tomb._]
+
+ “We hope þ{a}t ih{es}u schal sone tyme
+ Delyuere ȝow of ȝoure pyne.” 744
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 77, back]]
+ Thei criede “m{er}cy” with good wille,
+ So{m}me lowde {and} so{m}me stille,
+ And ih{es}u, þorw his mochil myȝt,
+ Here feet {and} handes gan to ryȝt. 748
+ Thorw myracle þat þer was doun,
+ Bi-come cristene many on,
+ And leuede on cryst and criede m{er}cy,
+ That none oþ{er} god was so myȝty. 752
+
+ to the vale of Iosephas
+ to ley her{e}, ther{e} her{e} wille was,
+ [_No gap in MS._]
+ and leid the body in a ston{e},
+
+ The apostles went forþe on here way,
+ To Iosephat, to þat Valay.
+ When þe apostles comen were,
+ Wel softe þei setten doun þe beere. 756
+ With gret deuocioun, eu{er}ychone,
+ Thei leide þe bodi in a stone,
+
+ [Sidenote: Sepultu{r}a s{an}c{t}e M{ar}ie]
+ ther-in was body neu{er} non{e}. 584
+ frendes and sibbe that þ{er} were,
+ for her{e} wepte many a tere.
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 84]]
+ when she was in the ston don{e},
+ ayen{e} thei turned eu{er}ychon{e}. 588
+ all the apostelis then wer{e} sory
+ for the deth of our{e} lady;
+ and ther a voice cam them among,
+ that ne lasted not full long, 592
+ and bade them alle for to gon{e}
+ wher{e} thei had for to don{e}.
+ The apostelis went hem ayen{e}
+ in-to the Burgħ of Ierusalem; 596
+ and as thei sate atte mete,
+ of many thynges thei gon speke.
+ als thei wer{e} out of that place,
+
+ [Sidenote: resussitac{i}o corp{or}is M{ari}e]
+ Iesus, w{i}t{h} his holy grace, 600
+ he gon to take vp anon{e}
+ his moder body of the ston{e}.
+ he hym self dud þ{er}ynne,
+ that neu{er} had y-don{e} synne. 604
+ he wolde not in no manere
+ that the body lafte there.
+ in that body he dud a leme,
+ bright{er} then the sonne beme, 608
+ and made her{e} quene of heuene blisse;
+ in that place she was and ys.
+
+ And bileft alle in þat stede,
+ As oure ladi hadde hem bede, 760
+ And woke þ{er} al þat nyȝt
+ With many torches {and} candle lyȝt.
+ On þe morwe when it was dai,
+ Thei loked where þat bodi lai. 764
+ Thei ou{er}t{ur}ned þ{a}t ilke stone;
+ Bodi þei founde þ{er} none;
+ But þei sawe in þat stede þana
+ Liand as it were a mana. 768
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 78]]
+ That ma{n}na bitokned hure clene lyf,
+ That sche was modre, maide, {and} wyf.
+ Tho wist þe apostles, I wis,
+ The bodi was in to p{ar}adis, 772
+ Also godes wille was.
+ Thei seide, “Deo gracias.”
+
+[Headnote: _Mary lets fall her girdle to Thomas._]
+
+ [Sidenote: Thomas yndie]
+ Seynt Thom{a}s of ynde thed{er}ward com,
+ also swithe as he myght gon{e}, 612
+ and wold haue ben{e} at her{e} berying,
+ yf he myght haue come be tyme.
+ as he loked hym be syde,
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 84, back]]
+ he saw then a bright thyng glide 616
+ in that stede as he come,
+ ther our{e} lady to heuene was nome.
+
+ Seynt Thom{a}s of ynde þiderward cam
+ Also blyue as he myȝt gan, 776
+ And wolde haue ben at hure fyne,
+ Ȝif he myȝt haue come bi tyme.
+ As he loked him bi side,
+ He sawe a briȝtnesse bi hi{m} glide; 780
+ Bi þat stede þer he come,
+ Oure ladi to heuene was nome.
+
+ he kneled adoun{e} {and} seid, “lady,
+ now on me thu haue mercy. 620
+ lady, quene of heuene bright,
+ for thi mochel holy myght,
+ send me a token this ilke day,
+ soche thyng þ{a}t y bryng may 624
+ to my felawes, ther y ham fynde,
+ that y was toward þ{i} berynge:
+ thei wol not leue þ{a}t y was there;
+ now g{ra}unte me, lady, my p{ra}yere.” 628
+
+ He knelede do{u}n {and} seide, “ladi,
+ Off me, I p{ra}ie ȝow, haue m{er}cy. 784
+ Ladi, quene of heuene lyȝt,
+ For þine swete mychel myȝt,
+ Sende me token þis ilke day,
+ What þing þat I say may 788
+ To myn felawis, þ{er} I hem fynde,
+ That I was toward þi buriynge.
+ Thei wil nouȝt leue þat I were;
+ Now g{ra}unt me, ladi, my p{ra}iere.” 792
+
+ [Sidenote: no{t}a de zona s{an}c{t}e Marie]
+ a-boute her{e} gurdel a mydełł sought,
+ that she hir{e} self had y-wroght,
+ of siluer {and} gold wonde in palle;
+ a-doun{e} to hym she lete it falle. 632
+ he toke that gurdełł in his hond,
+ and thanked her{e} of her{e} sond.
+
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 78, back]]
+ A-bowte hure myddel a seynt sche souȝt,
+ That sche hure self hadde wrouȝt,
+ Off silk {and} gold wounden in pal;
+ Doun to thomas sche lete it fal. 796
+ He toke þ{er} þe gurdel in his honde,
+ And þanked hure of hure sonde.
+
+ fourth he went of that stede;
+ toward the toun{e} he hym yede. 636
+ his felaus then he dud seche
+ yf he myght hem ou{er} mete.
+ atte temple of dominus
+ he them founde alle in ane ho{us}. 640
+ ther ful feire he them grette;
+ and ayenward thei hym chidde.
+
+ Forþe he went of þat stede;
+ Toward þe toune he him dede, 800
+ His felawis for to seke on his fete,
+ Ȝif he hem ouȝt myȝt mete.
+ Atte þe temple dominus
+ He fonde hem alle in an hous. 804
+ When he hem sawe, he gret hem,
+ And þei answerde alle hym,
+ And seiden, “thom{a}s of ynde,
+ Eu{er} art þou bi-hynde. 808
+
+[Headnote: _The apostles find the tomb empty._]
+
+ “wher{e} has thu so long y-ben{e}?
+ we haue beried o{ur} heuene quen{e}. 644
+ “thu lakkest eu{er} at euery nede;
+ thu helpest neu{er} at gode dede.”
+ “sore me thenketh þ{a}t y nas here;
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 85]]
+ but y ne myght come no nere. 648
+ I-blessid be the quene of blys,
+ in the place ther{e} she ys,
+ for wełł y wote in my thought,
+ there ye her{e} layde is she nought.” 652
+
+ “Whare hast þou so longe bene?
+ We haue buried heuene quene.
+ Thou helpest noȝt at no good dede;
+ Thou failest eu{er} at most nede.” 812
+ “Sore me forþinkeþ þat I ne was here,
+ But I ne myȝt come no nere.
+ Blessed be sche, quene of blis,
+ In þat stede þ{er} now sche is! 816
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 79]]
+ For wel I wote bi my þouȝt,
+ Ther ȝe hure left, is sche nouȝt.”
+
+ Thei seid to hym swithe anon{e},
+ bothe Petr{e} and seynt Ioh{a}n,
+ “thow woldest not be-leue, Thom{a}s,
+ that our{e} lord y-nayled was. 656
+ eu{er} thu leuys amysse in mynde,
+ and tales y-now thu dos fynde.
+ thu bi-leuest in god right noght;
+ soche tales ne kepe we noght.” 660
+
+ Than seide to him sone anone,
+ Bothe Petir {and} seynt Ione, 820
+ “Thou ne woldest, leue thomas,
+ That oure lord fram deth ras.
+ Come, þou art mys bileuyd,
+ And tales ynow þou canst fynde, 824
+ Thou leuest nouȝt on godes craft;
+ Swylk felawis wille we nauȝt.”
+
+ [Sidenote: no{t}a de v{er}bis s{an}c{t}i Thome ap{osto}li.]
+ “be stille,” he seid, “brother Ioh{a}n,
+ why chide ye me so, one {and} on{e}?
+ me thenketh ye can litel good,
+ for y her{e} saw bothe flesħ {and} blood, 664
+ how our{e} lady to heuene wend;
+ her{e} is the token that she me send.”
+
+ “Be stille,” he saide, “broþ{er} Io{ha}n.
+ Whi chyde ȝe me eu{er}ychone? 828
+ I am ful wery man for-gone;
+ Me ne list answeri neu{er} one.
+ But I thanke oure lord god,
+ I sawe hure w{i}t{h} flesche {and} blood, 832
+ Ther oure ladi to heuene went:
+ Here is þe token þat sche me sent.”
+
+ Then seid seynt Petr{e}, “that is soth;
+ this ilke webbe her{e} self woof. 668
+ w{i}t{h} her{e} y dud it on the bere;
+ wond{er} me the thenketh þ{a}t it is here.
+ go we swithe in-to the vale,
+ to knowe the sothe of this tale 672
+ that he hath vs now y-sayde,
+ for it was in the tombe y-laide.”
+
+ Quath seynt Petir, “þat is sothe.
+ This seynt sche hure self wof. 836
+ We dide it on hure in þe beere;
+ Wonder me þinkeþ þat it is here.
+ Go we swiþe in to þe vale,
+ To wite þe sothe of þis tale 840
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 79, back]]
+ That he haþ vs here yseide,
+ For it was in þe tumbe ylaide.”
+
+[Headnote: _Jesus appears to the apostles and blesses them._]
+
+ [Sidenote: no{t}a de sepulc{r}o Marie vacuo.]
+ owte of þ{a}t that place then they yede,
+ and the tumba they vndede. 676
+ nothyng ther-on ther{e} thei founde
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 85, back]]
+ but a flour{e} atte grounde.
+
+ Oute of þe place swiþe þei ȝede,
+ And þe tumbe þei vndede; 844
+ No þing þ{er} Inne þei ne fou{n}de,
+ But a manere floure at þe grounde.
+
+ [Sidenote: Manna]
+ That flo{ur} manna was cleped
+ that in the tumba was steked. 680
+ they went ałł a-boute þe tumbe
+ and kneled on the bare g{ro}unde,
+ and seid, “Ih{es}u, goddis sone,
+ ałł that thu sendes, it is wel-come. 684
+ Mightefułł is the heuene kyng;
+ and that we know bi thi sayng.
+ no man may know his p{ri}uyte,
+ nother his swete dignite.” 688
+
+ That floure was ‘manna’ yclepid;
+ Hit was in þe tumbe ystekyd. 848
+ Thei ȝeden alle abowte þe tumbe
+ And knelede on þe bare grounde,
+ And seiden, “ih{es}u, godes sone,
+ Al þi sonde be welcome. 852
+ Myȝtful art þou, heuene kynge;
+ That mai we wite bi þis tokenynge;
+ For no man mai wite ne se
+ What is þi derne p{ri}uete.” 856
+
+ Amonge þe apostolis alle a light,
+ the kyng that is in heuene bright,
+ and blessid ham alle in fere
+ emonge the angelis þ{a}t ther{e} were, 692
+ and seid, “my pees be w{i}t{h} yow nowthe,
+ blessid ye be of goddis mowthe.”
+
+ Cryst of heuene, þat is so bryȝt,
+ Amonge þe apostles sone he lyȝt,
+ And gret hem alle yfere,
+ W{i}t{h} aungeles fele þ{a}t w{i}t{h} hi{m} were, 860
+ And seide, “now pees be w{i}t{h} vs!
+ Blessed be ȝe,” seide Ih{es}us.
+
+ [Sidenote: no{t}a miracul{u}m ap{osto}lor{um}.]
+ A mysty cloude cam aft{er} than{e},
+ and ou{er}sprad them eu{er}ychon{e}, 696
+ and bare them alle þ{er} they wer{e},
+ in-to the stede that they wer{e} er{e}.
+
+ A lyȝt cloude come aft{er} þan,
+ And ou{er} sprad hem eu{er}y man, 864
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 80]]
+ And bar hem alle þat ben þere,
+ In to here stedes þ{er} þei p{re}ched ere;
+ And fonden alle þat folke ȝete,
+ Sittand stille atte here fete. 868
+ And þei bigo{n}ne for to p{re}che,
+ And þe folke for to teche.
+
+ moche wond{er} then hem thought
+ how thei wer{e} thed{er} y-brought, 700
+ for thei ne wiste whi ne whan{e};
+ and thei seid euerychon{e}
+ that rightfull is heuene kyng,
+ Ih{es}us lord ou{er} ałł thyng. 704
+
+ Moche wondre hem þo þouȝt
+ How þei weren þidre brouȝt. 872
+ Miȝtful art þou, heuene kynge,
+ Ih{es}u Crist, in alle þinge!
+ The apostles kneled in þat stede;
+ To ih{es}u þei bede a bede. 876
+ Ih{es}u herde here p{ra}iere,
+ For þei were hi{m} leue {and} dere.
+
+[Headnote: _Conclusion and invocation._]
+
+ ¶ This tale y haue tolde w{i}t{h} mouthe,
+ w{i}t{h} wordes that ben{e} ful couthe.
+ it is cleped the Assumpciou{n};
+ Iesus gef vs his benesou{n}. 708
+ Iesu crist, for his myght,
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 86]]
+ we p{ra}y to hym w{i}t{h} herte light,
+ and w{i}t{h} his holy grace,
+ gef vs bothe myght {and} space, 712
+ soche workes for to worche,
+ thurgh the lore of holy churche,
+ that we may to heue[ne] wende,
+ that is w{i}t{h} oute begy{n}nyng {and} ende. 716
+ Amen!
+
+ Explicit Sextus liber s{an}c{t}e Marie.
+
+ ++WE biseche þee for alle þ{a}t hereþ þ{i}s vie
+ Off oure ladi seynt marie, 880
+ That Ih{es}u schelde hem fram g{ra}me,
+ Fro dedly synne {and} fro schame.
+ Ne mys auent{ur}e schal bi falle þ{a}t man
+ That þis a vie here can. 884
+ Ne no wo{m}man þat ilke dai
+ That of oure ladi hereþ þis lai,
+ Dien ne schal of hure childe,
+ For oure ladi hure schal be mylde. 888
+ [Sidenote: [leaf 80, back]]
+ Ne none mys auenture schal be-falle
+ In felde, in strete, ne in halle,
+ In stede þ{er} þis vie is rad,
+ For oure ladi hure sone it bad. 892
+ And þe archibisshop seynt Edmou{n}d
+ Haþ g{ra}unted xl. daies to p{ar}dou{n}
+ To alle þat þis vie wol here
+ Or with good wille wol lere. 896
+ Ih{es}u, for þi modre loue,
+ That woneþ in heuene vs aboue,
+ Graunt vs, ȝif þi wille is,
+ The mochil Ioye of p{ar}adis! 900
+ A p{ra}ier þer-to seie alle we,
+ A Pater n{oste}r p{ur} charite,
+ And an Aue marie þer-to,
+ That Ih{es}us vs graunt so. Amen! 904
+ ¶ Celi regina sit sc{ri}ptori medicina.
+
+
+
+
+NOTES.
+
+
+KING HORN.
+
+4, H. _Allof_. An undoubted trace of the influence of the French version
+on the H text of the English version. The French has _Aaluf_.
+
+6. _laste_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 7017: _þe while þe hit ilæste_.
+
+8. _Fairer ..._ Cf. ‘The Erl of Tolous’ (ed. by G. Lüdtke, Berlin,
+1881): _were no fayrer undyr hevyn, That any man myght see, Fayre myght
+none bee_. 354. Cf. also 980-1. Further, ‘The King of Tars.’ (Engl.
+Stud. xi. pp. 1 ff.): _Feirer miȝt non ben oliue_ 8.
+
+10, C. _miste_. In many southern texts the _s-_ initial has the phonetic
+value _sh-_. Hence here it is to be assumed that medial _-st-_ has the
+pronunciation _-sht_, a loose way of representing the pronunciation of
+the _-ht_, _-ȝt_ like German _-cht_ in _nicht_, etc.
+
+11, 12. _rine_ : _schine_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 31889-90: _þa sunne gon to scine,
+Þe rein bigon to rine_; 28303, _muchel rein him gon rine_; 31086-7, _nis
+nan feirure wifmon þa whit sunne seineð on_.
+
+14. _briȝt so þe glas_. Cf. ‘Rich. C. de L.’ (Weber, Early Engl.
+Romances, II.). 75. _And a lady þerinne was bryght as the sunne thorough
+glas._
+
+15. _whit so þe flur_. Cf. ‘Rich. C. de L.’: _off that lady whyt so
+flour_, 128.
+
+17, 18. _bold_ : _old_. Cf. ‘The Erl of Tolous’: _He was a feyr chyld
+and a bolde, Twenty wyntur he was oold_, 712-13; Reinbroun 4, 4. _Faire
+child he was and bolde, He was boute seue winter olde._ ‘Beues’
+3899-3900: _Be þat he was seue winter old, He was a fair child and a
+bold_.
+
+19, 20. _iliche_. Cf. ‘Guy of Warwick’ 1336: _In all þys worlde ys none
+hym lyke_.
+
+21, H. _tueye feren_. The H text here lacks one of the archaic features
+of the story, referring to only two companions, viz., Aþulf and
+Fikenhild. The other ten, save for the abrupt introduction of Arnoldin
+at the conclusion, play no active part in the present version.
+
+23. _riche menne sones_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 28932-3: _monies riches monnes sune,
+monie hæðene gume_.
+
+25. _for to_ with infinitive. This is frequent, especially in H, and is
+probably due to French influence, _por à_. Cf. 166 L, 242 H, 388 C H,
+902, 1011, 1186, etc.
+
+27. _him het_. For frequent use of reflexives cf. 134 L, 140 C L, 147 C,
+173 C, 233 L, 293 C, 294, 526 C, 307 C, 364, 398 C, 426, 806 L, 802 L,
+1250, 1269, 1297-8, 1386, 1410, 1545.
+
+27, H. _Athulf_. In the early part of the H text _th_ is used in proper
+names.
+
+31-35. Cf. ‘Erl of Tolous’ 181-3: _So hyt befell upon a day, The erl
+and he went to play, Be a reuer syde_. Cf. also ‘Lyb. Disc.’ 25, 26
+(Ritson): _As hyt befelle upon a day, To wode he wente on hys play_;
+also ‘Lay.’ 25661 A, _bi þere sæ side_; ‘Lyb. Disc.’ 645-6: _Yesterday
+yn the mornynge y wente on my playnge_.
+
+42. _sarazins_. The conventional enemy in mediaeval romance. Probably
+due to French influence and ultimately due to the stories originating in
+the crusades and in the struggles between Mohammedans and Christians
+culminating in the Battle of Tours.
+
+44. _Oþer to londe brohte_. Murry mistakes them for merchants (cf. also
+637-8). The whole incident, vv. 39-62, reminds one of the quite parallel
+historical incident of the first landing of the Northmen in 787, and the
+death of Beaduheard and his retinue.
+
+45. _Payn_. Cf. Note on _Sarazins_, 42. _of herde_, an unusual
+combination. This is the only instance cited in Bradley-Stratmann.
+
+55. _gunne_ = ‘did’ intensive, as frequently. See _gan_ in Glossary,
+also _con_, _couþe_, _began_.
+
+57. _vnder schelde_ means perhaps ‘in arms.’ Cf. ‘Rich. C. de L.’
+5691-3: _And yiff the sawdon off that land Myghte sloo Richard in that
+feeld With swerd or spere undyr scheeld_. Cf. also Wissmann’s note.
+
+67-8. _libbe_ : _sibbe_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 11605-6: _þenne maȝen we libben mid
+sæhten & mid sibben_ (Wissmann).
+
+69. _hi here_. The representatives of the OE. forms of the personal
+pronouns are usually very strictly adhered to. _þei_, _þe_ occurs twice
+(55 L and 1557 C), _sche_ once (380 L), ‘their’ and ‘them,’ not at all.
+
+69, 70. _asoke_ : _toke_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 12114-16: _& sūme heo god wiðsoken
+& to haðenescipe token_ (Wissmann). Also ‘Lay.’ 29187-8: _for crist
+seolue he for soc, and to þon wursen he tohc_.
+
+82, L. _hundes_. Cf. also 91 L, 634 C H, 887, 1465, etc. For a possible
+explanation of the term cf. ‘Rich. C. de L.’ 337-40: _Upon his creste a
+rede hounde. The tayle henge to the grounde. That was Sygnyfycacioun The
+hethene folke to brynge down._ Cf. 634 Note.
+
+89, 90. _made_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 28067-8: _deoren swið hende, þa ure drihten
+make_ (Wissmann). The contracted form _made_ of L H, is that of the
+original as shown by the rime and rhythm.
+
+92. _quic flen_ perhaps a trace of a primitive custom in this
+crystallized phrase (cf. also 1468 C).
+
+98. _iseene_. Cf. Chaucer, ‘Knight’s Tale’ 65: _Now be we caytifs as it
+is wel seene_ (Wissmann).
+
+100. _strong_ : _long_. Cf. ‘Havelok’ 2242-3: _Non so fayr, ne non so
+long, ne non so mikel ne non so strong_.
+
+107, C. _stere_. Cf. Glossary.
+
+109. Cf. the parallel historical incident where Aethelstan sets his
+brother Eadwine adrift, in Thorpe’s translation of Lappenberg’s England
+under the Anglo-Saxon Kings, II, iii, London, 1845 (Wissmann).
+
+118. _wringinde_. Cf. ‘Havelok’ 152: _He wrungen hondes and wepen sore_
+(Wissmann).
+
+121-122. _wo_ : _þo_. A stereotyped couplet in romance. Cf. ‘Lay.’
+8429-30, 20383-4, 8677-8, ‘Sir Isumbras’ 380-1, 759-60, ‘Rich. C. de L.’
+6521-2.
+
+123. _Horns_. Perhaps a scribal error, so common in this MS.; perhaps a
+trace of the OF. inflection with _-s_ in the nom. sing. Cf. _Horns_
+1560 H, _enimis_ 1023 C, 1024 H; also _page_ and _crois_ in Glossary.
+
+127. _flowe_. Cf. ‘Proverbs of Alfred,’ v. 197 (M. and S. selections):
+_Uppe þe see þat floweþ_. Kölbing (Eng. Stud. vi. 154) thinks _flowe_
+means ‘flood’ as distinguished from ‘ebb.’
+
+128. _rowe_. The ‘ship’ was a ‘galeie,’ cf. 199, 1084, 1086, etc.: cf.
+also ‘Rich. C. de L.’ 2521-4: _They rowede hard, and sungge ther too
+With henelow and rumbelooo. The galeye wente also faste As quarrel dos
+off the arweblast._
+
+131-2. _ywis_ : _ymis_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 19067-8: _for æuere heo wende ful
+iwis þat it weoren þe eorl Gorlois_.
+
+134. _sprang_. Cf. ‘Owl and Nighting.’ 734: _Wane þe liȝt of daie
+springe_. Also ‘Ipomydon’ 776: _To-morrow, or the day sprynge_. Hence
+the modern word ‘dayspring.’ For reflexive phrase, _him sprong_, cf. 27
+Note.
+
+150, L. _dawes_, the natural phonetic development from OE. nom. accus.
+plur. _dagas_. The more usual forms _daies_, _dayes_, are formed by
+analogy with the singular.
+
+161, C H. _hol and fer_. Cf. ‘Ass.’ 62 Cambr.: _so hol ne fer_.
+
+168. _dales and dune_. A common collocation of words. Cf. ‘Lay.’
+27352-3: _iseȝen alle þa dales, alle þa dunes_ (Wissmann).
+
+170. _blessing_. The accent on the second syllables of dissyllabic words
+as revealed by the rimes in ‘Horn’ is an interesting feature. This
+accent is no doubt in part to be explained as a French characteristic,
+in part as the survival of an OE. secondary accent. For further
+instances cf. 209-10, 219-20, 233-4, 239-40, 243-4, 253-4, 263-4,
+359-60, 467-8, 529-30, 609-10, 859-60, 1169-70, 1235-6, etc.
+
+174. _mild_. Cf. ‘Rich. C. de L.’ 6887-8: _Tho sayde to hym with mylde
+stevene_, also a frequent phrase in the ‘Assumption.’
+
+176. _beoþ icumene_. For other examples of _beon_ as auxiliary cf. _beþ
+ygo_ 310 H, _am iorne_ 1228 C, etc. Cf. also ‘Lay.’ 13838-9: _whæt
+cnihten ȝe seon & whænnenen ȝe icumen beon_.
+
+175 ff. Compare with Aylmer’s greeting the in many ways similar greeting
+of Vortiger to Hengest and Horsa. ‘Lay.’ 13826 ff.
+
+180-2. _Ne sauȝ ihc ..._ Cf. 180-2 Note.
+
+202. _sail and roþer_. Cf. ‘R. H.’ 60-61: _Kil naient auirum dunt a (!)
+seient aidanȝ sigle ne guuernad (!) dunt il seient naianȝ_.
+
+204. _brymme_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 272: _ferde bi þere sæ brimme_ (Wissmann).
+
+206. _honde bihynde_. Cf. Wissmann’s parallel citations from Alexander
+(Weber, as above I.) 2013 ff. and ‘Chron. of Engl.’ (Ritson II.) 873.
+
+208. _spille_. Cf. ‘Havelok’ 242: _Helpe me nu in þis nede and late ye
+nouth mi bodi spille_ (Wissmann).
+
+210. _Niþing_. Cf. Wissmann’s note.
+
+221. _schulle_. Cf. Wissmann’s note and citation from ‘Oct. Imp.’ (Weber
+III.). 535. _to blowe swyþe schylle_.
+
+239 ff. Horn’s education. Cf. the similar scene in the later romance,
+‘Ipomydon’ 32 ff., which, like ‘Rich. C. de L.,’ has many traits in
+common with King Horn, and was no doubt influenced by King Horn. (Weber,
+as above, II, pp. 281 ff.):
+
+ _A feyrer child myght no man see_
+ _Tholomew a clerk he toke,_
+ _That taught the chyld vppon the boke,_
+ _Bothe to synge and to rede;_
+ _And after he taught hym other dede;_
+ _Aftirward to serve in halle_
+ _Bothe to grete and to smalle_
+ _Before the kyng mete to kerve,_
+ _Hye and lowe feyre to serve:_
+ _Bothe of howndis and haukis game_
+ _Aftir he taught hym, all and same._
+ _In se, in feld, and eke in ryuère_
+ _In wodde to chase the wild dere_
+ _And in the feld to ryde a stede_
+ _That all men had joy of his dede_
+
+Verses 67-70 of ‘Ipomydon’ remind more directly of the French version,
+‘R. H,.’ so that perhaps it was by this version of the Horn story that
+the composer of ‘Ipomydon’ was influenced.
+
+244. _Of wude and of riuere_. Cf. the similar phrase in ‘R. H.’ 377: _De
+bois e de riuere, refait il autre tal_.
+
+247 ff. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 4893 ff.: _Brennes wes swiðe hende [v] his hap wes þe
+betere. Brennes cuðe on hundes, Brennes cuðe on hauekes, he cuðe mid his
+honden hanlie þa harpe._
+
+250. _Cupe serue_. Cf. ‘Ipomydon’ (as above) 295, where the princess
+says to Ipomydon, “_Of the cuppe ye shall serve me_,” and 320 where
+Ipomydon does serve with the cup. Cf. also ‘R. H.’ 471: _Horn serui le
+rei bien de la cupe acel ior_.
+
+264 ff. Cf. the apparently borrowed scene in ‘Rich. C. de L.’ vv. 879
+ff., where the princess falls in love with the captive Richard and bids
+the jailer, “_And aftir soper, in the evenyng, To my chaumbyr thow hym
+bryng In the atyr of a squyer_” (909-11).
+
+266. _He_ = ‘she’ as elsewhere (OE. _hēo_): _mest in þoȝte_. For similar
+phrase cf. Wissmann 254 Note.
+
+268 _wexe wild_. A popular word combination. Cf. ‘Proverbs of Hendyng’
+(Böddeker’s ed.) 121: _Ne wax þou nout to wilde_ (Wissmann).
+
+275. _Bi daie ne bi niȝte_. Cf. ‘Erl of Tolous’ 42: _Be dayes and be
+nyght_. ‘Launfal’ 412: _Be dayes ne be nyȝt_. ‘Lay.’ 13829: _bi dæie no
+bi nihtes_, etc.
+
+282. _him þuȝte_. Cf. Wissmann’s note with incorrect reference to ‘Lay.’
+312. See present volume, 268 Note.
+
+300. _wed broþer_. Cf. Glossary.
+
+315. _sette him on bedde_. The usual mode of entertainment. Cf. ‘Beues
+of Hampton’ (E.E.T.S.) 1090; ‘Guy of W.’ (E.E.T.S.) 3043; ‘Sir Eglamour’
+679: _sche sett hym on hur beddys syde_.
+
+319 ff. For other instances of the maiden wooing the man see ‘Beues of
+H.’ 1093 ff.; ‘Amis and Amiloun’ 550 ff.: ‘Sir Eglamour’ 674 ff., etc.
+
+321. _trewþe pliȝte_. Cf. ‘Sir Eglamour’ 674: _Therto ther trowthys they
+plyght_. ‘Erl of Tolous’ 210: _Therto my trouth y plyght_, etc.,
+frequently.
+
+333. _bi one ribbe_. Not clear. Cf. Wissmann’s Note, also Kölbing (Engl.
+Stud. vi. 155), who translates _bi_, ‘_im bezug auf_,’ ‘with reference
+to.’
+
+341. _fule þeof_. Cf. ‘Havelok’ 1780: _Goth henne swiþe fule þeues_
+(Wissmann).
+
+350. _mote þu deie_. Cf. ‘Rich. C. de L.’ 6858: _God geve the wel evyl
+pyne_; 6862, _God geve you wel evyl endyng_.
+
+364. _hou one_. Cf. 559 C H, 650 C H, also Glossary. The OE. weak form
+_āna_ seems to have the same experience as _seolfa_, ‘self.’
+
+366. _vs wroþe_. _wroþe_ means ‘fearful’ (Mätzner).
+
+373. _makede hire bliþe_. Cf. ‘Havelok’ 2244, ‘Rich. C. de L.’ 1606
+(Wissmann).
+
+378. _squieres wise_. Cf. 264 Note.
+
+379, C. _pleie_. Cf. ‘Lyb. Disc.’ 25-26: _As hyt befelle upon a day To
+wode he wente on hys play_.
+
+387-8. _kyng on benche_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 14963-4: _& heo gon scenchen, on þas
+kinges benche_. Also ‘Ipomydon’ 229: _Of þe cuppe ye shall serve me_.
+Cf. also 1185.
+
+403. _On knes he him sette_. The conventional mode of salutation. Cf.
+‘Lay.’ 22147-8: _Comen to þan ki[n]ge, & setten an heore cneowen_. Cf.
+also ‘Lay.’ 13821 and ‘King of Tars.’ 719: _& gret hir feir vpon his
+kne_, also 90, 221. ‘Guy of Warwick’ 161-2: _Gye on his kneys sone hym
+sett, And that mayden feyre he grett_. ‘Rich. C. de L.’ 891-3, 1591;
+‘Ypotis’ 15: _On his kne he hym sette. Well fayr þe emperour þer he
+grette._ ‘Ipomydon’ 267-8: _Ipomydon on knees hym sette And the lady
+feyre grette_. 187-8: _Vppon {his} knees he hym sette, And þe kyng full
+feyr he grette_. Cf. also 902-3, also ‘Erl of Tolous’ 1066: _To the
+emperour he knelyd blyve_. Cf. Wissmann’s Note.
+
+405-6. _of his feire siȝte ..._ Cf. ‘R. H.’ 1053: _De la belte de horn
+tute la chambre resplent_. Compare with this the flame which came from
+Havelok’s mouth when he slept.
+
+420. _honde_. Cf. ‘Ipomydon’ 2164: _Ipomydon toke hyr by the hond_. Cf.
+also ‘Havelok’ 408; ‘Amis and Am.’ 550 ff.; ‘Guy of W.’ 217 ff.; ‘Rich.
+C. de L.’ 891-3: _Fayr he grette that lady bryght, And sayde to her with
+herte free, What is thy wille, Lady, with {me}_.
+
+425. _ofte heo hine custe ..._ Cf. ‘Lay.’ 5012-14: _bitwixen hire ærmes
+heo hine nom, ofte heo hine clupte, & ofte heo hine custe_.
+
+436. _liþe_. Cf. ‘Life of Alex.’ 431: _He wol solace me and lythe and in
+this care make me blythe_, and ‘Will. de Shoreham’ (ed. Wright), p. 19:
+_and lytheth oure pyne_.
+
+437. _wiþute strif_. Cf. ‘Erl of Tolous’ 240: _Wythoute any stryfe_.
+‘Ipomydon’ 1607-8: _He sayd, he wold haue hyr to wyffe, If she wold
+withouten stryff_.
+
+440. _plist_. Cf. 10 Note: _trewþe_. Cf. 321 Note, also Wissmann’s Note.
+
+441-2. _biþoȝte_ : _miȝte_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 28410-11: _Modred þa þohte, what
+he don mihte_ (Wissmann).
+
+450, H. _þy fader fundlyng_. An instance of the preservation of the OE.
+‘irregular’ genitive form. Cf. also 116 C H, 951 H; _moder_ 1485 C.
+
+451. _... cunde_. ‘It would not be in keeping with thy rank’ (Mätzner).
+
+452. _welde_. Cf. 324.
+
+454. _wedding_. Cf. Wissmann’s ref. to Grimm, Rechtsalt. 439.
+
+458. _iswoȝe_. Swoons are frequent in mediaeval romance. Cf. ‘Ipomydon’
+873-8: _Uppon hyr bedde she gan downe falle On swoone, afore hyr maydens
+alle_. Cf. also Wissmann’s Note.
+
+464. _stere_. Cf. ‘Ritson’ III. 35, 825: _Ther myght no man hure stere_
+(Wissmann).
+
+473, C. _þat swete þing_. Cf. ‘Ipomydon’ 1021: _Than sory was that swete
+thynge_. ‘King of Tars.’ 374: _For Maries loue, þat swete þing_; ‘Lyb.
+Disc.’ 2127, ‘Fl. and Bl.’ 272 T, etc.
+
+474. _swoȝning_. Cf. ‘Ipomydon’ 875: _And whan she roos of swounynge_.
+
+478, C. _seue niȝt_, a ‘week,’ like ‘fortnight.’
+
+480. _cuppe_ : _vppe_. Cf. also 1205-6, where the couplet is a
+stereotyped one and does not fit.
+
+482. _foreward_. Cf. ‘Erl of Tolous’: _Yschall hold thy forward {god}_;
+also ‘Lay.’ III. 177 (Wissmann).
+
+485. _adun falle_. Cf. 403 Note.
+
+486. _halle_. Cf. ‘Havelok’ 157: _Bifore þe king into þe halle_
+(Wissmann).
+
+492. _bede_. Cf. Wissmann’s Note.
+
+506. _mid þe beste_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 20449: _cniht mid þam beste_, also
+23259.
+
+520. _derling_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ A. 28342: _i-sloȝen is Angell þe king, þe wes
+min aȝen deorling_.
+
+524. _sprang_. Cf. 134 Note, also ‘Lay.’ A. 28314: _ase þe dæi gon
+lihte_.
+
+526. _þuȝte lang_. ‘Lay.’ A. 28297: _feouwertyne niht him þuhte to lōg_.
+
+537. _fel a knes_. Cf. 403 Note.
+
+562, C. _þuȝte god_. Cf. ‘Life of Alex.’ 1145 (Wissmann); also
+‘Ipomydon’ 599: _And of his comyng she was glad_; and ‘Lay.’ 13832; _for
+eouwer cumen ich æm bliðe_.
+
+572. _vnbynd me of my pine_. Cf. ‘Fl. and Bl.’ 308: _of care vnbynde_.
+
+573-4. _stille_ : _wille_. Cf. ‘Seven Sages’ (Weber III.) 485
+(Wissmann).
+
+581. _mestere_. Cf. ‘Sir Eglamour’ 252, The knight must accomplish
+“_dedes of armys thre_” before he can marry the princess. Cf. the
+similar conditions in ‘Guy of Warwick.’
+
+586, L. _forsake_, ‘give up,’ ‘renounce.’ Cf. Wissmann’s Note and Ritson
+II. 70 ff., 159.
+
+595. _gold ring_. The ring element is almost invariably present in
+mediaeval romance. Cf. ‘Guy of W.’ 7264; ‘Sir Eglamour’ 617-21;
+‘Ipomydon’ 2060 ff.; ‘Rich. C. de L.’ 1635 ff.; ‘Erl of Tolous’ 392,
+1029, 1077; ‘Fl. and Bl.’ etc. Cf. also discussion of the subject in
+Child’s Engl. and Scot. Metr. Ballads I. pp. 194 ff.
+
+607, C. _of drad_. Cf. ‘Havelok’ 278: _Al Engelond was of him adrad_
+(Wissmann).
+
+619. _Leue at hire he nam_. Cf. ‘Ipomydon’ 745-6: _They toke there leve
+at the quene. And wente forthe all by dene._
+
+624. _blak so eny cole_. Cf. ‘Ipomydon’ 2182: _rede as any blode_.
+‘Rich. C. de L.’ 1515: _Vpon a stede whyt so mylke_. ‘Ipomydon’ 645:
+_That one_ (steed) _was white as any mylke_. ‘Rich. C. de L.’ 824: _ded
+as ony stone_. ‘K. Horn’ 532 L H: _red so eny glede_.
+
+628. _gan denie_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 27441: _þa eorðen gon to dunien_
+(Wissmann). ‘Beowulf’ 226: _syrcan hrysedon_.
+
+631-2. _while_ : _myle_. Cf. Wissmann’s Note with parallel references to
+‘Lay.’ I. 248; ‘Squyr of Lowe Degree’ 489; ‘Lyb. Disc.’ 5, v. 103
+(Ritson II.); also Wolfram’s Parz. 132, 16.
+
+634. _heþene hunde_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 28982, 29202, etc.: _heðene hundes
+alle_; ‘King of Tars.’ 92 (Ritson II.).
+
+637-8. Cf. 44 Note.
+
+640. _wordes bolde_. Cf. ‘Rich. C. de L.’ 2407: _And I say thee wordes
+bold_.
+
+641-2. _wynne_ : _inne_. Cf. ‘Chron. of Engl.’ 465-6: _Engelond to
+bywynne And sle that ther weren ynne_ (Wissmann).
+
+643. _swerd gripe_. Cf. ‘Rich. C. de L.’ 4471: _Her wepene he gunne þer
+to gripe_; also 5070.
+
+649-50. _Abute horn al one_. Cf. ‘Beues’ 3885, 4403: _Al aboute þai
+gonne þringe_. Also ‘Guy of W.’ 1072: _And þey aboute syr Gye can goo_.
+
+659, H. _maister_ gen. sing. Another trace of French influence on this
+text, the French gen. sing. without ending. Cf. _enimis_ 1024 H, Horns
+123 L.
+
+678, L H. _lite stounde_. Cf. ‘Life of Alex.’ 947; ‘Chron. of Engl.’ 469
+(Wissmann).
+
+681, C. _wile iȝolde_. Cf. ‘worth while.’ Cf. Wissmann’s parallel
+citations; ‘Life of Alex.’ 734; ‘Chron. of Eng.’ 871, etc.
+
+684. _huntinge_. Cf. ‘Erl of Tolous’ 937: _He rod on huntyng on a day_.
+‘Guy of W.’ 1315: _On huntyng Gye went on a day_. Hunting was a
+favourite amusement at the time of the Danish invasions, as we know from
+the life of Alfred.
+
+692, C. _sat on þe sunne_. The sun shone in the bower. Cf. Wissmann’s
+citation from The Squire of L. D.: _Anone that lady, fayr and fre, Vndyd
+a pynne of yvere, And wyd the windowes open set; The sonne schone in at
+her closet_.
+
+710. _turne þine sweuene_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 25573: _Let þu mi sweuen to selþen
+iturnen_ (Wissmann).
+
+716. _treuþe iþe pliȝte_. Cf. 321 Note.
+
+729. _bi sture_ refers to one of the rivers Stour. Cf. like opinions of
+Mätzner and Wissmann.
+
+731 ff. Cf. ‘Guy of W.’ 3065 ff.; ‘Amis and Amil.’ 781 ff.; and ‘Rich.
+C. de L.’ 1000, for other instances of betrayal.
+
+734. _berne_. Not clear. Cf. Mätzner, Ae. Sprachproben, p. 219.
+
+740. _Vnder couerture_. Cf. ‘Life of Alex.’ 549: _In he cam to here bur
+and crape under hire couertour_ (Wissmann).
+
+767-8, L H. Meaning somewhat obscure. Cf. Wissmann’s Note with somewhat
+parallel citation from ‘The Squire of L. D.’. 507 ff.: _his drawen swerd
+in his hande, There was no more with him wolde stande_.
+
+779. _haue wel godneday_. Common form of parting salutation. Cf. ‘Lay.’
+26002, 32187 (Wissmann); also ‘Rich. C. de L.’ 106: _Lemman haue thou
+good day_. ‘Ipomydon’ 463: _Have good day; noue wille I fare_, etc.
+
+780. _No leng abiden_. Cf. ‘King of Tars.’ 283, 314, 760: _The
+messengers nold no leng abide_. Also ‘Yw. and Gaw.’ (Ritson I.) 2673-4:
+_He said, No lenger dwell I ne may Beleves wele, and haves goday_. Cf.
+also ‘Assumption’ 142 C, 288 A.
+
+783-4. _wune þere_ : _seue ȝere_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 29437-8, also 30088-9
+(Wissmann). Seven years, like seven days, is a period of time
+conventional in romance. Cf. ‘Squire of L. D.’ 117: _I haue thee loved
+this seven yere_. Also ‘Beues’ 1274, 3835, 3897, etc. Cf. also Grimm,
+Rechtsalt. 214.
+
+798. _Kep wel_. Cf. ‘Beues’ 2372: _I pray þe kepe wel Iosian_.
+
+808. _westene londe_. Ireland, without a doubt. Westnesse as
+distinguished from estnesse; Aylmer’s kingdom as distinguished from
+Murry’s.
+
+809, L H. _stonde_, spring up, rise. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 20509: _wind stod_.
+
+827 ff. Cf. the description of the coming of Hengest (‘Lay.’ 13785 ff.).
+
+829. _Also mot i sterue_. For other forms of asseveration cf. 179, 197,
+365, 437, 709, 1131, 1259, etc.
+
+831. _Ne saȝ i neure_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 13830-1: _bi dæie no bi nihtes ne sæh
+ich nauere ær swulche cnihtes_. Cf. also 180-2, also ‘Beowulf’ 246-7:
+_Næfre ic māran geseah eorla ofer eorþan þonne is ēower sum_.
+
+834. Cf. 403 Note.
+
+836. Cf. ‘Lay’ 13816 ff.
+
+838, L. _hauen to done_. Cf. ‘Seven Sages’ 452: _With me ne hadde he
+neuer to done_. ‘Life of Alex.’ 1429: _There he hadde thought to done,
+Ac he hit aleyde sone_ (Wissmann).
+
+839. _bitak ... to werie_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 3021 (Wissmann).
+
+841. _faireste man_. ‘Lay.’ 13797-8: _þis weoren þe færeste men þat
+auere her comen_.
+
+848. _Tak him þine glorie_. Cf. Wissmann, Note, also Kölbing (Engl.
+Stud. vi, 156). The glove had many significations. It might be used as a
+sign of challenge (cf. ‘Erl of Tolous’ 1100); or it might signify a
+handing over of authority from a superior to a subordinate (Grimm,
+Rechtsalt. 154, 4). It is in this latter way that Kölbing believes the
+word to be used here in Horn. When a prince for any reason left his
+land, he must leave some one behind, _to hold the court_ (‘Sir
+Tristrem,’ v. 1985), and must supply this one with the badge of
+authority. This opinion of Kölbing’s seems very plausible. It is
+interesting, however, to note two other uses of the glove. Cf. ‘Rich. C.
+de L.’ 5696-1: _Thertoo I holde, Thertoo my glove_ (= ‘make agreement’).
+And ‘R. H.’ 909-11 C: _E horn uent cuntre li cumme il iest costumez, E
+lespée e les gaunz sire dist ca donez, Issil soleit faire ainz quil fust
+encusez_. The clue to the meaning might be suggested by either one of
+these phrases. One thing seems certain; in our poem (K. H.) the king’s
+meaning is that Horn should be left at home. This is the meaning in
+R. H. 2324-6: _Si alez doneer k’od vus ne le menez, K’il est de belté
+issi inluminez. Ke vus là ù il ert, petit serrez preisez._
+
+861, C. _site stille_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 28173, 24866: _sitteð adun stille
+cnihtes inne halle_ (Wissmann).
+
+867 ff. Regarding the custom of single combat, cf. ‘Publ. of Mod. Lang.
+Assoc. of America’ xv. pp. 228, 230. Cf. also the triple combat in
+‘Rich. C. de L.’ 5691 ff. Cf. also the Arundel MS. version (French) of
+‘Havelok,’ in which Havelok overcomes Hadulf in single combat and thus
+regains his Danish kingdom.
+
+876-7. _þat on_ : _þat oþer_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 29215-16: _him seoluen he heol
+þat ane, Isembard þat oðer_.
+
+881-2. _to rede_ : _alle dede_. Cf. ‘Havelok’ 118: _Louerd what schal me
+to rede_; Böddeker, G. L., ix. 16, _sone, what shal me to rede_
+(Wissmann). Also ‘Lay.’ 13904-5: _her-of þou most ræden, oðer alle we
+beoð dæden_.
+
+886. _wiþ_ used in the OE. sense ‘against.’ Cf. the use of _on_ (= ‘in’)
+and _at_, 619 Note. (= ‘from’) in Glossary.
+
+895, H. _ros of bedde_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 6717: _þe king aros of bedde_
+(Wissmann).
+
+904, H. _to gedere smiten_. ‘Lay.’ 25605: _heo smiten heom to-gaderen_
+(Wissmann).
+
+909. _on a grene_. Inconsistent with ‘_at Cristesmasse_,’ v. 853.
+
+911 ff. Cf. Wissmann’s Note.
+
+921-2. _King Mory_. This is one of several references to a fuller,
+longer tale, in which Murry must have played a more important rôle. Cf.
+vv. 4 ff. and the abrupt introduction of Arnoldin, 1561.
+
+925. _agrise_. Cf. ‘King of Tars.’ 1202: _so sore hem gan agrise_.
+
+931. _rynge_. Unlike the ring in the Scotch ballads and in H. C. the
+ring in this version serves as a protection.
+
+933-4. _smerte_. Cf. ‘Havelok’ 2646: _þorw þe brest unto þe herte þe
+dint bigan ful sore to smerte_ (Wissmann).
+
+935. _sturne_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 25841, 6732 (Wissmann).
+
+947-8, H. _stounde_ : _grounde_. Cf. ‘Rich. C. de L.’ 4537-8: _Soone,
+withinne a lytyl stounde The moste party yede to grounde_.
+
+952. _fader_. OE. gen. sing. Cf. 116 ‘C. H.’
+
+964 ff. Cf. the similar offer made to Brennes by Sequin, ‘Lay.’ 4919 ff.
+
+974. _lofte_. In the sense ‘women’s apartments’ seems to be of Norse
+origin. Cf. Skeat, Etymol. Dict., also Wissmann, 928 Note. Cf. also
+1050 L. It seems probable that the women’s apartments were in the
+‘tower.’ Cf. also Kölbing (Engl. Stud. vi. 155).
+
+1002-3. _dude_ seems to be used in the modern, intensive sense, and not
+as ‘cause to’ or ‘put.’
+
+1010-11. For similar situations cf. ‘Guy of W.’ 1315-16: _On huntyng Gye
+went on a day, He mett a palmer by the way_. Also ‘Erl of Tolous’ 937-8:
+_He rode on huntyng on a day, A marchand mett he be þe way_. Cf. also
+‘Beues’ 1300 ff.
+
+1021-2. _wedde_ : _bedde_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 31126-7 B: _he þat maide weddede,
+and nam hire to his bedde_.
+
+1024, H. _enimis_. Perhaps trace of OF. nom. sing. ending in _-s_, due
+to French scribe. Cf. 123 Note.
+
+1034. _bidere_, error for _bitere_ (?).
+
+1056. _wringe_. Cf. ‘Ipomydon’ 876: _Hir handes fast gan she wrynge_.
+
+1068. _linne_. Hortative (?).
+
+1073. _kniȝt mid þe beste_. A common phrase. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 20449, etc.
+
+1077-8. _sonde_ : _londe_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 28676-7: _and sende his sonde wide
+ȝeond his londe_.
+
+1089. _striken_. Stratmann suggests ‘strip.’
+
+1091-2, H. _yronge_ : _ysonge_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 29441-2: _no belle irungen.
+no masse isunge._
+
+1093. _word bigan to springe_. Cf. ‘Havel.’ 959: _of him ful wide þe
+word sprong_. ‘Lay.’ 26242: _Wel wide sprong þas eorles word_
+(Wissmann). Also ‘King of Tars.’ 1065: _þe word wel wide sprong_. ‘Lyb.
+Disc.’ 264 ff.: _Hys name ys spronge wide_.
+
+1102. _sprunge of stone_. The simile is one of quickness that of a spark
+from the stone in striking a light, like modern “quick as a flash.” Cf.
+_He sprange als any spark one glede_, ‘Sir Isumbras,’ 451.
+
+1103-4. _mette_ : _grette_. A very common rime. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 31041-2: _þer
+he hine mette and fæire hine grette_. ‘Beues’ 2051-2: _þar wiþ a palmer
+he mette, And swiþe faire he him grette_.
+
+1117. _nolde_. Cf. ‘Lay’ 28900: _and seiden þat he nolde_.
+
+1118 L. _ispused wiþ golde_. Reference, probably, to an old custom of
+buying the bride.
+
+1121. _Myd strencþe_. Cf. ‘Squire of L. D.’ 443 (Wissmann).
+
+1132 ff. _chaungi wede_. Compare with this ‘Beues’ 2051 ff., where Beues
+meets a palmer, learns from him the news, exchanges garments with him,
+and in disguise goes to see Iosiane after an absence of seven years.
+Disguises are an almost universal feature of these mediaeval tales. Cf.
+Brian’s disguise in ‘Pierre de Langt.’ (Rolls Series), pp. 248-350. Cf.
+also disguises in ‘Guy of W.’, ‘Layamon’ (17637 ff.), ‘Ypomydon,’ ‘Rich.
+C. de L.,’ ‘Isumbras,’ etc. They are frequent in Germanic story from the
+stories of Thor down.
+
+1134. _sclauyne_. Cf. ‘Rich. C. de L.’ 611-12: _with pyke and with
+sclavyn, As palmers were in Paynim_.
+
+1139. _horn his_ = Hornes, evidently due to scribe’s mistake in hearing.
+
+1144. _bicolmede_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 17700-1, _iblæcched he hæfde his licame:
+swulc ismitte of cole_.
+
+1147-8. _gateward_. Cf. ‘Ipomydon’ 245-6: _They com to the
+castelle-gate, The porter was redy there at_.
+
+1155. _abugge_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 3841, 8159 (Wissm.).
+
+1158, L. _rake_. Cf. ‘Beues’ 2183: _Let me wiþ þe reke_.
+
+1164. _ȝerne_. Cf. Ritson, II. 25, 589: _þe mayde cryde yerne_ (Wissm.).
+
+1184 ff. Cf. the story of Brian, ‘Lay.’ III., pp. 234-8: Brian,
+disguised as a palmer, enters the banqueting hall. Galarne, his sister,
+the queen, serves the guests to drink from a bowl. She recognizes Brian,
+and gives him a ring in token of recognition.
+
+1185-6. _benche_ : _schenche_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 14963-4: _& heo gon scenchen
+on þas kinges benche_. Cf. also ‘Beowulf,’ 1226-54.
+
+1190. _so laȝe was in londe_. Cf. ‘Rich. C. de L.’: _Thenne as hit was
+lawe of land_ (Wissm.).
+
+1191-2. _Hye drank of þe bere To knyt and to squiere_. An old Germanic
+custom. Cf. Wissmann, ‘Untersuchungen’ (‘Q. u. F.’ xvi. Strassb., 1876),
+p. 110.
+
+1202. _brune_. Cf. Wissm., 1142 Note, also Kölbing (‘Engl. Stud.’ vi.
+156). Wissmann takes _brun_ to be a collective referring to ‘beer.’
+Kölbing, with greater probability, takes _brun_ to mean an ordinary
+brown horn, as distinguished from the _cuppe white_, which she has laid
+down, 1201.
+
+1204. _glotoun_. The same phrase in Wolfram’s ‘Parz.’: _si wænde, er
+wære ein garzūn_ (Wissm.).
+
+1206. _þing_, probably a mistake for _ring_. Cf. 479-80.
+
+1240. _vnder wude liȝe_. Cf. ‘Lay’: _Ich eou wille leden forð to mine
+lauerd i þon wade rime þer he under rise lið_ (Wissm.).
+
+1259. _bi seint gile_. Cf. Wissm. 1197 Note. Cf. also 829 Note.
+
+1275. _custe_. Cf. ‘Erl of Tolous’ 401: _And kyssyde hyt fele sythe_.
+Cf. also 425 Note.
+
+1281-2. _Heo feol on hire bedde_. Cf. ‘Erl of Tolous’ 871, 875: _He hent
+a knyfe with all his mayn ... And fell {in} swoun upon hys bedd_; also
+‘Ipomydon’ 871 ff.: _Uppon hyr bedde she gan downe falle_. Cf. also 458,
+792.
+
+1282, H. _gredde_. Cf. ‘Beues’ 2151: _After Bonefas ȝhe gan grede_.
+
+1297, L, H. _kuste_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 15017-18, 5012-14.
+
+1304. _wroþe_. Cf. 366 Note.
+
+1311-12. _bure_ : _ture_. Cf. ‘Havelok’ 2072-3: _I shal lene þe a bowr
+þat is up in þe heye tour_.
+
+1321-2. _ywis_ : _blis_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 7605-7 B: _Mochel was þe blisse þat
+hii makede mid iwisse_.
+
+1335. _wunder_. Cf. Mätzner 1247 Note.
+
+1336. _falsede_. Early instance of a hybrid word.
+
+1398. _crouch_. Lat. _crucem_, OE. _cruce_.
+
+1410. _hym agros_. Cf. 925 Note.
+
+1419. _kepe þis passage_. Cf. ‘Beowulf’ 230 ff.: _se þe holmclifu
+healdan scolde_, etc.
+
+1420. _of age_. This phrase seems to have very nearly its modern
+meaning, and if so, is probably the earliest recorded instance. Cf. New
+Oxford Dict.
+
+1422. _bi este_ C, _by weste_ L H. This confusion, here as elsewhere,
+seems due to changing points of view. _Westernesse_ is of course west to
+_Suddenne_, and both are east to _Yrlonde_.
+
+1428. _þe riȝte_, direct. Cf. Wissmann, 1356 Note.
+
+1462. _I blessed beo þe time_. Cf. ‘Havel.’ 1215; ‘Chron. of Engl.’ 705
+(Wissmann).
+
+1465-6. _teche_ : _speche_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 26544: _for þus we eou scullen
+techen ure Bruttisce speche_, and 26834: _Nu is we wulle teche Bruttisce
+spæche_. For a very similar use cf. ‘Lay.’ 18424-25: _we scullen heom to
+teon & tiðende tellen_; 20605-6, _and we heom sculleð tellen Bruttisce
+{spelles}_; 21698, _sorhfulle spelles_; 24942, _ȝeomere spelles_. In all
+these instances, as in the phrase in K. H., the meaning seems to be to
+inflict dire punishment. Cf. also ‘Lay.’ 23503-4: _& techen heō to riden
+þene wæi touward Romen_.
+
+1467-8. _sle_ : _fle_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 6417-18: _oðer mid fure he lette hom
+slæn · oðer he heom lette quic flan_. Cf. also ‘Lay.’ 27376-7, 29049-50;
+‘Life of Alex.’ 1734 (Wissmann). Cf. also ‘Havelok,’ 612: _He shal hem
+hangen, or quik flo_. For details of the flaying, cf. ‘Havelok’ 2492 ff.
+
+1469. _horn to blowe_. In both French versions of ‘Havelok,’ Havelok
+proves his identity in Denmark by his ability to blow the horn which
+Sigar presents to him, and which no one else can blow. Cf. also ‘Beues’
+3377: _Saber is horn began to blow, þat his ost him scholde knowe_. Cf.
+also Roland’s horn in the Song of Roland and a similar incident in the
+German romance, ‘König Rother.’
+
+1481-2. _wurche_ : _churche_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 10205-6: _chirchen he lettē
+areren monie & wel iwhare_; also 29531-2.
+
+1483-4. _ringe_ : _singe_. Cf. ‘Havelok’ 242: _Belles he deden sone
+ringen, monkes and prestes masse singen_ (Wissmann).
+
+1487, L. _cleten_. Scribal error for _clepten_.
+
+1501-2, L H. _ston ... lym ..._ The combination of stone and lime is
+probably a sign of French influence on MSS. L and H. Cf. R. H. 5047: _de
+pere e de furment_. Cf. also ‘Erl of Tolous’ 467: _Was made of lyme and
+stone_; also ‘Sir Eglamour,’ 252.
+
+1509-10. _wende_ : _schende_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 1793-9: _Þe kaisere wende
+Walwaī to scende_.
+
+1516-17. For mode of marriage cf. ‘Rich. C. de L.’ 185-8.
+
+1518. _newe werke_. Cf. ‘Rob. of Glouc.’ p. 449 (Wissmann).
+
+1536. _wunder_ = harm, evil. Cf. Mätzner, 1247 Note, 1422 Note.
+
+1537. _wundes fiue_. Cf. ‘King of Tars.’ 57: _þat suffred wowndes fiue_.
+
+1574. _ginne_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 30567: _þurh nanes cunnes giñe_ (Wissmann).
+
+
+FLORIS AND BLAUNCHEFLUR.
+
+2, T. _þe cristen woman_, the captive mother of Blauncheflur.
+
+28, T. _louyd togeder_, a French idiom, _s’entr’amoient_.
+
+72, T. _Boþ by day and by nyȝt_. Cf. ‘K. Horn,’ 275 Note.
+
+77, T. _þat oþer_, preservation of the OE. definite inflected form,
+_þæt_, source of modern English dialect ‘tother.’
+
+80, T. _ben ... wo_. Cf. 142 T, and ‘K. Horn,’ 121 Note.
+
+100, T. _fel to_, was due. Cf. Bradl.-Stratm. _fallen_.
+
+110, T. _wore_ : _lore_. Cf. _were_ : _fere_, 82.
+
+113-14, T. _sykes_, _lernes_, _mornes_. These forms seem due to Northern
+influence on MS. T.
+
+140, T. _Let do bring forth_. A curious combination. ‘Let’ is beginning
+to usurp the place of ‘do’ in the sense of ‘cause to.’ Cf. 155 T, 211 T,
+434 C, etc.
+
+168, T ff. In these allusions to other romances are to be found the most
+certain clues as to the time of composition of ‘Fl. and Bl.’
+
+193, T. _at oone_. Cf. ‘K. Horn,’ 997 Note.
+
+194, T. _Amyral_, emir, saracen ruler.
+
+210, T. _wyrche_. Cf. ‘K. Horn,’ 1481.
+
+226, T. _chargeþ_. Error for _targeþ_. Cf. MS. Cott.
+
+227, T. _noome_, gone. Cf. _vndernome_, 152, 219 T.
+
+250, T. _ronne on hye_, ran to the chamber above.
+
+270, T. _wept_. Cott. has the older form _wep_. Cf., however, _Aryst_ (:
+_atwist_), 869 T and 589 C, and Cott.
+
+272, T. _So swete a þing_. Cf. v. 525, also ‘K. Horn,’ 473 C, Note.
+
+338, T. _care vnbynde_. Cf. ‘K. Horn,’ 572.
+
+341-2, T. _devyse_ : _prys_. These words have a meaning somewhat
+different from the modern meaning. _Deuyse_ means direction,
+supervision; _prys_ means value. Like _charged_ 343, and _monay_ 345,
+they are French words with French meanings.
+
+343, T. _charged_, loaded. Fr. influence.
+
+345, T. _monay_, small money. Fr. influence.
+
+376, T. _douȝt_. This use of _ȝ_ where it has no right etymologically
+shows that it was no longer pronounced. Cf. _anooneryȝt_ : _white_
+766 T.
+
+40, C. _nabit_. Cf. ‘K. Horn,’ 1211 L., H.
+
+67, C. _Fort he dide slep him nome_. ‘Until the dead sleep seized him.’
+_Fort he_ comes from _for to he_ (Hausknecht).
+
+76, C. _parais_. A French form. The _-d-_ shaded out in French about
+1110.
+
+110, C. _pane of meniuier_. Cf. Hausknecht’s Note. Hausknecht reads:
+_I paned al wiþ meniver_, supplied with panes of meniver. _Meniuier_
+(_menu_ + _vair_) means a kind of fur, probably of squirrel.
+
+145, C. _in alle halue_. Cf. Map, 338, _on alle halve_ (Bradl.-Stratm.).
+
+173, C. _furtenniȝt_, a journey of a fortnight. (?)
+
+176, C. _amidde riȝt_, right in the middle of. Cf. also 182.
+
+231, C. _kernel_ (_kanel_), canal (Hausknecht).
+
+275, C. _spray_. Cf. Bradl.-Stratm.
+
+300, C. _þonur_ (_þe_ + _honur_).
+
+304, C. _bulmeþ_, error for _welmeþ_. (?)
+
+308, C. _for do_, old force of _for-_. Cf. Germ. _ver-_.
+
+448, C. _hire stonde_. Trace of gram. gender. Cf. Hausknecht, 854 Note.
+
+465, C. _lepe_. Cf. Hausknecht, 875 Note.
+
+486, C. _Ho_, who so. Early instance of loss of _w-_.
+
+497, C. _forȝe me_ (_forȝete me_).
+
+513, C. _ileste a mile_, time to go a mile. Cf. ‘K. Horn,’ 631-2 Note.
+
+536, C. _pal_. Cf. Hausknecht, 952 Note.
+
+589, C. _arist_ (: _atwist_). Early instance of a strong verb become
+weak.
+
+597, C. _piler_, the pillar in the tower, the one in which the
+water-pipe runs. Cf. 223-232 C.
+
+937, T. _withdrowȝ_, restrained. Rare in this sense.
+
+941, T. _soord_. Hausknecht reads _soon_.
+
+960, T. _kinde of man_. Fr. _nature_. _Kind_ is felt to be no longer an
+exact equivalent of _nature_; hence in T, _of man_ is added.
+
+692, 697, C. _him_. Further traces of grammatical gender. Cf. 448, C
+Note.
+
+988, T. _lygge_. Read _bygge_. French _racatassent_.
+
+718, C. _biknewe_. Cf. Glossary.
+
+1007, T. _ne getest not_. Scribal error. Cf. C and A.
+
+1009, T. _on lyue_. Mod. Engl. alive. Cf. _adown_, _a-fishing_, etc.
+
+1011-12, T. _byne_ : _moyne_. _byne_ not clear; _moyne_ error for
+_myne_. (?)
+
+1017, T. _tyre_ (tear), did struggle toward her.
+
+814, C. _ȝeld here while_, paid for their pains. Cf. ‘worth while.’
+
+
+ASSUMPTION.
+
+4, C. _lescoun_, reading. Lat. _lectiones_.
+
+7, 8, C. _blessi_ : _herkni_. Cf. _blessyth_ : _herkenythe_ F, _blis_ :
+_herkenis_ D.
+
+15, 16, C. _also_ : _mo_. H and F have _also_ : _two_.
+
+19-22. Add. Not in H or D, or F.
+
+21-2, C. _red_ : _ded_. The scribe has neglected to cross his _d_ to
+make _ð_. D 21-2 has _beth_ : _deth_.
+
+17-44, C. Omitted in F.
+
+29-30, C. _weop_ : _fet_. _let_ : _fet_ in H and D.
+
+33-4, C. _fless_ : _was_. H and D have _blode_ : _mode_.
+
+41-2, C. Not in H, or F, or D.
+
+51-56, C. In D (49-54) all is told in a command to John. F (25-32)
+follows D rather than C in rimes.
+
+59-60, C. _were_ : _forbere_. F (35-5) has _saumpull_ : _tempull_. D
+(57-8) has _exemple_ : _temple_.
+
+61-2, C. _þore_ : _more_. Cf. F (37-8) _more_ : _ore_, D (59-60) _more_
+: _lore_.
+
+63-4, C. Not in F or D.
+
+69-70. _fedde_ : _bedde_. Cf. F (43-4), D (65-6): _Therfore þey loued
+hur well all_ (D is substantially, not exactly, the same as F): _And
+sche hyt seruyd wele with all_ F.
+
+ [[The rimes are at 65-66, C, and 71-72, A.]]
+
+70-1, C. _slep_ : _kep_. Cf. F (45-6) and D (67-8):
+
+ _Besy sche hur made þat swete may_
+ _hur sone to serue nyght and day._ F.
+
+and H 67-8:
+
+ _besy shee was day and nyght_
+ _for to serue god almyght._
+
+75-88, C. Not in F.
+
+80-86, C. Cf. D (76-80):
+
+ _al þat sche wolde he dide sone_
+ _Crist hem sette boþe Iliche_
+ _In to þe blisse of heuene riche_
+ _But whan mane þat mayden hende_
+ _Schulde out of þis world wende._
+
+Cf. also H (75-78):
+
+ _Crist ham blessid bothe y liche_
+ _that sone hem brought to heuen riche._
+ _Tho Marie that mayden hende_
+ _shuld out of this world wende,_
+ _Crist here sent an Angel fro heuen._
+
+97-8, C. _quen_ : _ben_. Cf. F (57-8):
+
+ _That hye flowre þat groweþ on a tree_
+ _Mary modyr he sent to the._
+
+also D (91-2):
+
+ _þe lilye flour þat grew on the_
+ _Mayden & moder wel the be._
+
+also H (89-90):
+
+ _lady þe flour that come of the_
+ _mayde and moder y-heried þu be._
+
+103-4, C. _þinge_ : _bringe_. Cf. _brynge_ : _tithynge_. F (61-2), D
+(97-8), H (95-6).
+
+107-8, C. _beo_ : _þe_. Cf. _come_ : _wone_. F (65-6), D (101-2), H
+(99-100).
+
+110, C. _meigne_. Cf. F 68, D 104, H 102, _plente_.
+
+121-2, Add. F, D, and H have these verses and an additional couplet:
+_lady swete y say to the That here schall þow no lengur be_. F (75-6.) D
+and H have substantially the same.
+
+116, C. _hire by_. F, D, and H have _belamy_ in agreement with Add.
+
+121-2, C. _kenesmen_ : _beon_. Cf. H 118: _and of my frendes that y
+kene_.
+
+127-8, C. _come_ : _aboue_. Cf. H (123-4), _come_ : _doune_.
+
+131-2, C. _lefdy_ : _belamy_. Cf. H (127-8):
+
+ _Then seid Marie to þat angel fre._
+ _What is thi name tel thu me._
+
+139-146, C. Cf. F (101-4):
+
+ _The aungell to heuene wande_
+ _Whan he had seyde hys errande_
+ _Mary toke that palme in honde_
+ _and thoght moche of þat sonde._
+
+D (135-8) has substantially the same. H (135-8) has, _yede_ : _seide_,
+_hond_ : _sond_.
+
+151-2, C. _idon_ : _on_. Cf. F (109-10) _ydo_ : _to_, D (143-4) _ido_ :
+_to_.
+
+162, C. _vnriȝt_. Cf. F (154): _boþe be dayes & be nyght_; do. D (154),
+H (154).
+
+164, C. _dred_. H, F, and D have _qued_ : _for I dowte me of þe quede_,
+F 156.
+
+177-180 C. _wo_ : _fo_, _so_ : _to_. F (137-40) has _bone_ : _sone_,
+_also_ : _to_. D (171-4) has the same rimes. H (171-4) has _bone_ :
+_sone_, _also_ : _tho_.
+
+190, C. _idriȝt_. F (148), D (172), and H (182) have _plight_.
+
+193-4, C. _ded_ : _ned_. F (151-2), D (185-6) have _pyne_ : _tyme_. H
+does not have these verses.
+
+199-200, C. Cf. F (157-60):
+
+ _And sayde lady how may thys be_
+ _yf thow wynde sory we bee._
+ _lady thou haste seruyd vs so_
+ _allas how schall we the for goo._
+
+D (191-4) has _be_ : _we_, _so_ : _go_. H (189-92) has:
+
+ _and seid lady how may this be_
+ _Yf þu wendist how shal we do_
+ _lady whi dos thu serue vs so_
+ _how shal we then lady do._
+
+213-14, C. _to_ : _so_. Cf. F (173-4):
+
+ _ye schall see a wondur dreche_
+ _whan my sone wole me fecche._
+
+D (207-8):
+
+ _schal no sorwe me drecche_
+ _for my sone wile me fecche._
+
+H (203-6):
+
+ _ther shal me no sorow dery_
+ _for my sone wol me wery._
+ _my body shal haue no woo_
+ _for Ihesus sake to whom y go._
+
+219-20, C. _kyng_ : _geng_. Cf. F (179-80):
+
+ _he þat y bare my leue sone_
+ _schall sende me aungellys {soon}_
+
+D (213-14):
+
+ _he þat I bar my leue sone_
+ _wile þat good folk to me come._
+
+H (209-10):
+
+ _he þat y bare my lef sone_
+ _he wol sende other come._
+
+226, C. Two lines are omitted here. Cf. F (187-8).
+
+ _Seynt John wyste ther of noght._
+ _what tydyng þat the angell broȝt._
+
+With F agree D (221-2) and H (217-18).
+
+231-4, C. _chere_ : _dere_, _blis_ : _is_. Cf. F (193-96):
+
+ _Than thou haddyst ony schame_
+ _where þorow Ihc myȝt me blame._
+ _and y schall neuyr blythe bee_
+ _Tyll y wott what eyleyth {the}._
+
+D (227-30) agrees with F. H (223-26) has the rimes, _shame_ : _blame_,
+_the_ : _be_.
+
+247, H. _glad_. F (210) has:
+
+ _Thou haste me bothe fedd and ladd._
+
+C (244) has:
+
+ _boþe þou feddist me & clad._
+
+251-262, H. Not in D.
+
+261-2, H. _sone_ : _come_. F 223-4 has _abouen_ : _comen_.
+
+274, H. _foly_. F (236) and D (258) have _velane_.
+
+275, H. _oure allere dright_. F (237) has: _that ys so bryght_. D (199)
+has: _king ful of Right_.
+
+277-80, H. D has only two lines (261-2):
+
+ _Seynt John answerid tho_
+ _Swete ladi what schal I do._
+
+289-92 H. _deth_ : _meth_, _fro_ : _woo_. Not in D. F (251-4) has
+_dyght_ : _ryght_, _froo_ : _twoo_.
+
+298, H. At this point there follow in D (277-80):
+
+ _For soþe þouh I go before_
+ _Schalt þou no þing ben for lore._
+ _I schal bidde my leue sone,_
+ _þat þou may to vs come._
+
+301-2, H. _beforn_ : _com_. D (283-4) has _manere_ : _there_.
+
+303 ff., H. From this point F and D follow Add. (309-340).
+
+320, Add. Here D (299-300) has two lines not in Add. or F:
+
+ _Telle þou me my leue fere_
+ _Whi þou makist so drere chere_
+
+322, Add. _mon_. F (240): _Why I wepe anone_.
+
+332, Add. F (301-2) and D (313-14) have two extra lines here:
+
+ _So helpe me Ihesus_
+ _y not how y come to thys howse._
+
+355-6, Add. _wham_ : _cam_. F (305-6) _whom_ : _come_. D 317-18
+_nouht_ : _brouht_.
+
+347 ff., F. At this point there is a transposition in Add. D and F agree
+in the main. After 346 A there follow in F (317-337):
+
+ _Come now forthe now with me_
+ _all before hur knele wee_
+ _And seyde lady well thou be_
+ _Thy sone vs hath sent to the_ 320
+ _To serue the & be the by_
+ _For now we be come to the lady_
+ _anodur thyng seynt John_
+ _To {the} apostolys oon be oon_
+ _loke whan ye come ther yn_ 325
+ _ye schall see many of hur kynne_
+ _That sory semblant they make_
+ _and sore wepe for hur sake_
+ _But make we alle feyre chere_
+ _For hur frendys that ben there_ 330
+ _Than went þe apostelys oon lasse þen {xii}_
+ _Euyn before oure lady hur selfe_
+ _Into the chaumbur þat sche was ynne_
+ _and many moo of hur kynne_
+ _On kneys they sett them ylke oon_ 335
+ _As them badd seynt John_
+ _They seyde lady heuene queue_ etc.
+
+357-8, Add. _alle_ : _falle_. Cf. 331-2 above; also D 343-4.
+
+360, Add. _bi and bi_. Cf. F 348: _And welcomyd þe apostelys tendurly_.
+D 358: _& welcomid hem hendeli_.
+
+363-6, Add. _þere_ : _were_, _þouȝt_ : _ybroȝt_. F (351-4) has _forme_ :
+_come_, _noght_ : _broght_. 363-4, Add. are wanting in D. For 365 Add.,
+D has: _þei seyde_ : _ladi doute þow nouht_.
+
+369, Add. _come_. D 365 has: _Than seyde oure ladi as was hire wone_.
+
+309-10, H. _he_ : _be_. F (359-60) has:
+
+ _I am hys modur þat he me cutt_
+ _Full fayne I am þat he me fett._
+
+D (367-8) has:
+
+ _I am his modur þat is full of myght_
+ _ful fayne he haþ ȝow to me dight._
+
+375-8, Add. Not in F or D.
+
+315-16, H. _name_ : _shame_. Not in D.
+
+326, H. _laue_. F (376) has _scathe_. D (382) _gabbe_.
+
+329, H. _badde here bone_. F (383) has _speke theron_.
+
+327-30, H. Not in D.
+
+331-2, H. _stede_ : _bede_. F (381-2) and D (383-4) have _hur by_ :
+_mary_.
+
+339-40 H. Not in D.
+
+341, H. _went to aray_. F (391) _dud hur ley_. D (391) _ȝede and ley_.
+
+344, H. _here body sikerly_. F (344) _hur os hys lady_. D (394) _wiþ al
+hire myght oure ladi_.
+
+409 ff., Add. F and D agree with H here. The address of Jesus to the
+angels is peculiar to Add.
+
+365-6, H. _heuene_ : _seuene_. F (415-16) _meyne_ : _plente_.
+
+348, H. Some leaves in D at this point are lost. D resumes at 477 H.
+
+373-4. _trone_ : _sone_. F (423-4) _blys_ : _with owt mys_.
+
+379-80, H. _dere_ : _here_. F (429-30) _moder_ : _hider_.
+
+382, H. _now thu comest with thi meyne_. F (432) _and thy aungels with
+mery glee_.
+
+384 H. _with all gladnesse_. F (434) _with owt mys_.
+
+394, H. _thu shall bene_. F (444) _schalt þere seene_.
+
+398, H. _or any with the shall be_. F (448) _The syght of hym þou do fro
+mee_.
+
+399-400, H. _one_ : _gone_. F (499-50) agrees in thought with Add.
+_foone_ : _oone_.
+
+403-4, H. _se_ : _the_. F (453-4) agrees with Add. _thole_ : _before_.
+
+405-6, H. Not in F.
+
+409-10, H. _the_ : _be_. F (457-8):
+
+ _all the goostys that wrathedd mee_
+ _Blynde schall they all bee._
+
+411-12, H. _the_ : _me_. F (459-60) _yeue_ : _leue_.
+
+416, H. _forlore_. F (464): _That were forlorne nere thow were_. Cf.
+Add. (467-70).
+
+419-22, H. F. transposes order, _mary_ : _ynne_, _crye_ : _thee_.
+
+529-30, Add. _anon_ : _done_. F (471-2):
+
+ _I schall them helpe sone_
+ _Swythe modur for þy louen._
+
+424, H. _and in strif_. F (474) has: _In deedly synne man or wyfe_.
+
+425-6, H. _dawe_ : _be-knawe_. F (475-6), _throwe_ : _a knowe_.
+
+433-4, H. _mercy_ : _me by_. F (483-4):
+
+ _y schall haue of them pete_
+ _and sone they schall sauyd bee._
+
+444-6 H. _bore_, _be_ : _me_. F (494-98):
+
+ _Schall they neuer be for lore_
+ _All hyt schall be at thy wylle_
+ [Sidenote: Cf. Add. 552-6:]
+ _So hyt schall be & þat ys skylle,_
+ _Modur y wyll no thyng geyn sey the_
+ _What thyng ryghtfull þow aske of me._
+
+451-2, H. _fere_ : _dere_. F (507-8):
+
+ _Thou and all thy felaschypp_
+ _That no wyght do hyt no dyspyte._
+
+452, H. _hent_. F (509): _to heuene sente_.
+
+455-60, H. Cf. F (511-18):
+
+ _all the aungels of heuen_
+ _songyn wyth a mery stevyn_
+ _hyt was well seene in ther songe_
+ _That moche yoye was þem among_
+ _With all þe aungels of heuen sche wan_
+ _and as sone as sche thedur came_
+ _Sche was made heuene quene_
+ _Soche a sone blessyd muste bene._
+
+461-2, H. _nome_ : _be-come_. F (519-20):
+
+ _Now ye schall here a ferly case_
+ _how the body kepte was._
+
+583-4, Add. Not in F.
+
+473, H. _and leueth it_. F 531: _Do delue a pytt sone anoone_.
+
+485-6, H. _vs_ : _Iesus_. Not in F or D.
+
+488, H. _theder right anone_. F 544, _frendys ylkeson_.
+
+491-2, H. Not in D.
+
+504, H. _euerychone_. D (420), _as þei gon_.
+
+505-6, H. Not in D.
+
+507-8, H. _it_ : _pytt_. D (421-2):
+
+ _& caste we hem in a slouh_
+ _& do we hem schame I nouh._
+
+509-10, H. Not in D.
+
+511-12, H. Not in D.
+
+514-15, H. Not in F or D.
+
+516, H. _holt and lame_. D (426), _blynd & lame_.
+
+519, H. _there were_. F (573), _hyng on þe bere_.
+
+520, H. _before_. D (430), _ere_.
+
+623-638, Add. Peculiar to Add. Not in H, or F, or D.
+
+535-6, H. _be best_ : _honest_. F (589-90), D (443-4), _that here
+lythe_ : _and clene wyfe_.
+
+537-8, H. Not in D.
+
+539-40, H. _aboue_ : _loue_.
+
+F (593): _ys owre be houe_.
+
+D (445-6):
+
+ _Ihesu þat was of hire born_
+ _& ellis we had alle ben {lorn}._
+
+544, H. _as ye may here_. D (450), _as anoþer it were_.
+
+545-6, H. _fourme_ : _sone_. D (451-2):
+
+ _I beleue at þe forme come_
+ _þat ihesu crist is goddis sone_
+
+551-2, H. Not in D.
+
+552, H. _thurgh your biddynge_. F (606), _þat y am yn_.
+
+554, H. _anone_. D (458), _swiþe sone_.
+
+561-2, H. Not in D.
+
+562, H. Here follows in F (617-18):
+
+ _Of an hounde he hath made hys knyȝt_
+ _To preche of hym day and nyght._
+
+565-6, H. _by-leue_, _y-yeue_. F (621-2):
+
+ _he wyste he was to goddys be hove_
+ _he taght hym all goddys beleue._
+
+569-72, H. D (471-4):
+
+ _In eueri lond wher he becam_
+ _ouer al to preche {in} goddis name_
+ _a good palme of þe lond_
+ _he betauht him in his hond._
+
+571-2, H. Not in F.
+
+574, H. _that were so felle_. D (476), _for to spelle_.
+
+576, H. _fay_. F (630), D (478), _lay_.
+
+577-8, H. Not in D.
+
+691 ff., Add. The order here is peculiar to Add. F and D agree with H.
+
+581-2, H. _Iosephas_ : _was_. F (635-6):
+
+ _In to the vale of Joseph_
+ _Os ihesu cryste them badd hath._
+
+D (481-2):
+
+ _to þe vale of Josaphath þei lad_
+ _as ihesu crist him self bad._
+
+587-94. Not in D.
+
+587-8, H. _done_ : _euerychone_. F (641-2):
+
+ _Whan þey had beryd þat body_
+ _home þey goon sekurlye._
+
+592, H. _long_. F (646), _and a full mery songe_.
+
+598, H. Here follow in F (653-4):
+
+ _as soone as they were at þe borde_
+ _They began goddys worde._
+
+603-4, H. Not in F or D.
+
+607-8, H. _leme_ : _beme_. F (661-2):
+
+ _he broght the sowle in to þe body aȝen_
+ _That was bryghter þen þe sunne beme._
+
+D (499-500) has the same as F transposed, _beme_ : _aȝen_.
+
+609-10, H. _blisse_ : _ys_. F (663-4) _has ywys_ : _ys_. D (501-2),
+_quen Iwis_ : _heuene blis_.
+
+611-16, H. F (665-72):
+
+ _Thedurward come seynt Thomas_
+ _as soone as he myght passe_
+ _he was not at hur forthfare_
+ _Therfore he was in moche care_
+ _he wolde fayne haue be there,_
+ _yf that goddys wyll hyt were._
+ _as he thedur toke the way_
+ _a bryghtnes hym thoght he say._
+
+D (503-10) agrees in thought and rime with F, save in verses 509-10,
+which are:
+
+ _& as he thedirward went_
+ _a brightnes he saw in þe firmamente._
+
+625-632, H. Cf. F 681-90:
+
+ _To my felows some tokenyng_
+ _That y was toward thyn endyng_
+ _lady graunte me my boone_
+ _Ellys y not what y schall done_
+ _They will not leue for nothyng_
+ _That y was at thy berying_
+ _abowte hur myddyll was a gyrdyll_
+ _That hur selffe louydd mekyll_
+ _Of sylke ymade wele wythall_
+ _adowne to Thomas sche let hyt falle._
+
+D (519-24) has:
+
+ _to my felawis sum tokenyng_
+ _of thi bodili vpsteyeng._
+ _and certis þer aboute hire myddil_
+ _sche had vpon a wel good girdil_
+ _al of silk well wrouht wiþ alle_
+ _& doun to Thomas sche lete it falle._
+
+636, H. _yede_. D (528) has _dede_.
+
+639-642. F (697-702) has:
+
+ _In the tempull of Jerusalem_
+ _at mete he fonde them_
+ _Whan he þem sye he grett þem anoon_
+ _and they hym chydd euerychon_
+ _and sayde all to Thomas of ynde_
+ _Euyr more thow art be hynde._
+
+D (531-6) agrees in thought with F, and has, _ierusalem_ : _hem_,
+_Inouh_ : _wouh_, _Inde_ : _behynde_.
+
+645-6, H. Not in D.
+
+647-50, H. F (707-712):
+
+ _Sore me for thynkyth quod Thomas_
+ _That y was not there sche beryed was_
+ _as y myght not there come_
+ _That wyste wele goddys sone_
+ _I blessyd be that quene so mylde_
+ _That ys in heuyn wyth hur chylde._
+
+D (539-544) agrees in matter with F, and has, _Thomas_ : _was_, _come_ :
+_sone_, _quen_ : _schen_.
+
+657-60, H. F (719-24) has:
+
+ _Or thou sye hys blody syde_
+ _and hys wounde depe and wyde_
+ _Of false be leue thou haste ybee_
+ _Thou art so we may well see_
+ _Thou art of an euyll beleue_
+ _we kepe no soche maner fere._
+
+D (551-6) agrees with F, save in v. 555: _þou art of a lither manere_.
+
+662, H. F (726), _wole ye all vpon me goone_. D (558), _I wile answer
+the a non_.
+
+Here follow in F (727-8):
+
+ _Be iħc þat was in bedlem borne_
+ _me lyste to answere of yon neuer oon._
+
+664, H. F (730) has, _os me thynkyth in my mode_.
+
+Then follow in F (731-2):
+
+ _I sey hyt yow be my hode_
+ _In the place there y stode._
+
+D (559-62) has, _gode_ : _mode_, _hode_ : _blode_.
+
+667-8, H. Cf. D (565-8):
+
+ _Quod petir this is no les_
+ _In þis seynt sche beryed wes_
+ _Me þinkiþ wunder þat it is here_
+ _for it was beried with bere._
+
+F (735-38) agrees with H in thought, but inverts the last two lines, the
+last of which reads: _For hyt was beryed with hur in fere_.
+
+675, H. _yede_. Cf. D (573): _Ferth þei went of þat stede_.
+
+679-82, H. Not in D. D ends thus (576 ff.):
+
+ _But a flour in þe grounde_
+ _þei seyde ihesu goddis sone_
+ _þi sonde to vs is welcome_
+ _Jhesu crist ful of myght_
+ _among þe apostlis þer a light_
+ _& þe aungelis þat wiþ him were_
+ _Grette þe apostelis alle in fere._
+ _& þan oure lord ihesu crist_
+ _hem ouersprad wiþ a myst_
+ _& brouhte hem alle in a stounde_
+ _In selcouth place fro þe toumbe_
+ _þei com alle to hire contray_
+ _but non wiste be what way._
+ _Beseke we now þat swete may_
+ _þat sche prey for vs nyght & day_
+ _& bere oure arnde to hire sone_
+ _þat we may to him come._
+ _In to heuene þer he is king_
+ _& ȝeue vs alle good ending. amen._
+
+686, H, _sayng_. F (754) reads: _and þat þou wolde sende vs good
+tydyng_.
+
+687-8, H. Not in F.
+
+689-90, H. F (755-6):
+
+ _cryste of heuyn full ryght_
+ _among þe apostelys he sente a lyght._
+
+695 ff., H. F ends thus (761-790):
+
+ _Soone aftur to heuyn wente cryste_
+ _Vpon the apostelys spreed a myste_
+ _and broȝt them all fro þat grounde_
+ _In to sondry placys in a stounde_
+ _Come they all in to ther cuntrey_
+ _wyste noon how thedur come they._
+ _moche wondur þan þem thoght_
+ _how they were thedur broght._
+ _cryste we thanke in euery place_
+ _That hath sent vs thys grace._
+ _here endyth thys lesson_
+ _That ys clepydd the assumpcion_
+ _Of seynt mary meke and mylde_
+ _That ys in heuyn wyth hur chylde._
+ _Beseche we all that swete may_
+ _To pray for vs nyght and day_
+ _and pray for vs to hur sone_
+ _That we may to heuyn come_
+ _To haue þat blys þere he ys kyng_
+ _and gyf vs all goode endynge. amen._
+
+
+
+
+GLOSSARY.
+
+
+ABBREVIATIONS.
+
+ Add. Brit. Mus. Add. MS. of Ass.
+
+ Ass. Assumption of our Lady.
+
+ C. Cambridge Univ. MS. Gg. 4. 27. 2. of King Horn and Assumption.
+
+ Cott. Cottonian MS. of Floriz and Bl.
+
+ F. & B. Floriz and Blancheflur.
+
+ H. Harleian MSS. of King Horn and of Assumption.
+
+ KH. King Horn.
+
+ L. Laud Misc. MS. 108 of King Horn.
+
+ OE. Old English.
+
+ OF. Old French.
+
+ T. Trentham MS. of Floriz and Bl.
+
+ V. Cottonian MS. of Floriz and Bl.
+
+
+[Transcriber’s Note:
+
+Yogh ȝ and thorn þ are alphabetized as “g” and “t”. I and J are
+alphabetized together. U/V as a vowel is alphabetized before V as
+a consonant.]
+
+abegge, abeie, _see_ beien.
+
+abide, _see_ bide.
+
+acupement, _sb._ accusation, F. & B. 664, 670, etc., C. OF.
+_acoupement_.
+
+Adam, Ass. 429, 461, 465 Add.
+
+Admiral, _sb._ emir, F. & B. 164, 170 C.; amirel, amirayl, F. & B. 175,
+179 Cott.; Admirad, amyraud, Admyrold, KH. 95.
+
+adrenche, _see_ drenche.
+
+adriȝe, _see_ dreȝe.
+
+adrinke, _see_ drinke.
+
+adun, _adv._ down, KH. 458 C, 485 C; adune, adowne, adoune, KH. 1608 C L
+H; adun, adoun, KH. 1610.
+
+age, _sb._ be of ----, KH. 1420, F. & B. 37 T, of age. Cf. KH. 1420
+Note.
+
+aȝenes, _see_ ȝen.
+
+agesse, _see_ gesse.
+
+agrise, _see_ grise.
+
+Ailbrus, Aylbrus, _see_ Aþelbrus.
+
+Ailmar, Aylmar, Almair, Eylmer, King of Westernesse, KH. 169, 233, 359,
+526, 538, 549, 729, 733, 747, 753, 1331, 1514, 1614, etc. OE.
+_Aeþelmær_.
+
+al, _adv._ all, quite, KH. 38 L H.
+
+alle veile, everywhere, KH. 262 L.
+
+Allof, father of Horn, KH. 4, 33, 73 H.
+
+also, _conj._ as, KH. 32, 1102 etc. OE. _eal swā_.
+
+angussus, _adj._ full of anguish, F. & B. 366 C. OF. _angoissous_.
+
+anhitte, _see_ hitten.
+
+apliȝt, _adv._ on one’s faith; aplyȝt, F. & B. 88 T; aplyst, F. & B. 200
+Cott.; apliȝt, F. & B. 649 C. OE. _on_ + _pliht_.
+
+aquelde, _see_ quelle.
+
+aquite, _see_ quite.
+
+araȝte, _see_ areche.
+
+areche, _v._ explain, recount; _infin._, KH. 1308 C.; 3 _sing. pret._
+araȝte, F. & B. 812 C. OE. _areccean_.
+
+arecche, _see_ recche.
+
+areche ?, _see_ reche.
+
+aredde, _infin._ rid, deliver, F. & B. 689 C. OE. _ahreddan_.
+
+Arnoldin, Arnoldyn, KH. 1561, 1613, 1618.
+
+aroum, _adv._ apart; aroom~, F. & B. 824 T; aroum, Cott. Cf. Gen. & Ex.
+4000, 4021. OE. _on rum_, apart.
+
+arre, _see_ er.
+
+arson, _sb._ saddle bow; _n. s._, F. & B. 369 T. OF. _arçon_.
+
+aslawe, _see_ slon.
+
+asoke, _see_ sake.
+
+assoine, _infin._ prevent, F. & B. 423 T.
+
+at, _prep._ from. KH. 619 etc. OE. _æt_.
+
+atel, _adj._ dreadful, cruel, F. & B. 113 Cott. OE. _atol_, _eatol_.
+
+Aþelbrus, Aylbrous, Ailbrus, etc., KH. 239, 257, 282, 309, 351, 385,
+481, 495, 501, 1621, 1627.
+
+Aþulf, Haþulf, ayol, KH. 27, 29, 300, 309, 311, 316, 537, etc. OE.
+_Æthelwulf_, _Aþulf_, or _Eadwulf_.
+
+aton, _adj._ (at + one) agreed, KH. 997 C H.
+
+at wite, _v._ find fault with, twit; _infin._ F. & B. 490 C.; 3 _s.
+pret._ atwist, F. & B. 490 C. OE. _ætwītan_.
+
+awreke, _v._ avenge; _infin._, F. & B. 731 C.; 3 _s. pret._ awrek, KH.
+952 H. OE. _wrecan_.
+
+axede, askede, 3 _s. pret._ asked, KH. 43; askede H, axede C, acsede L.
+OE. _āscian_, _āxian_.
+
+aye, _see_ eie.
+
+
+Babylon, _dat._ F. & B. 147 T; Babyloyn, 190 T, 191 T; -loigne, 119 C.;
+babyloyne, 147 T, 191 T; Babyloyne, 153 T; Babilloine, 172 C.;
+Babiloyne, 181 Cott.; Babilloigne, 120, 129 C.; Babilloine, 129 C, etc.
+French version has _Babiloine_, 406, 505, etc.
+
+bale, _sb._ bale, calamity, F. & B. 821 C. OE. _bealu_.
+
+barbecan, _sb._ outer work of a fortress, F. & B. 207 C. OF.
+_barbecane_.
+
+barm, _sb._ lap, bosom; in bearme, KH. 752. OE. _bearm_.
+
+barnage, _sb._ baronage, F. & B. 639 C. OF. _baronage_.
+
+bede, _sb._ prayer, Ass. 89 C, 95 Add., 332 H, 486 Add. etc. OE. _bēd_.
+
+bede, _v._ present, offer; _infin._, KH. 492; 2 _pl. pres._, KH. 977 C
+L. OE. _bēodan_.
+
+beien, _v._ buy; 3 _s. pret._ boȝte, KH. 1442 C. abeie, _v._ atone for,
+expiate; _infin._ abeie C; abeye L, KH. 116; abugge C H; abygge L 1155;
+3 _s. pret._ aboute L; abohte H, KH. 1493. OE. _bycgan_.
+
+belamy, _sb._ good friend, F. & B. 633 C. OF. _bel ami_.
+
+belde, _see_ bolde.
+
+belete, _see_ leten.
+
+bemeneþ, _see_ bimene.
+
+bene, _sb._ petition, KH. 590 C L. OE. _bēn_.
+
+beode, _v._ offer; _infin._, F. & B. 369 C.; 3 _s. pret._ bed, F. & B.
+733 C. OE. _bēodan_.
+
+Berild, byrild, beryld, Byryld, KH. 816, 817, 825, 837, 845, 877, 878.
+
+berwe, _v._ protect; _infin._, KH. 980 L. OE. _beorgan_.
+
+beyne, _num._ both, KH. 949 H. OE. _bēgen_.
+
+bi, by, _prep._ by, along, in, KH. 5, 20, etc. OE. _be_.
+
+bicolwede, _see_ colwen.
+
+bidde, _v._ pray, beg; _infin._ bidde, bydde, KH. 1263; 1 _s. pres._
+bidde, Ass. 135 C, 143 Add.; bid, 170 C; 3 _s. pres._ biddeþ, F. & B.
+588 C.; byddeþ, F. & B. 1081 T; 3 _s. pret._ bad, bed, KH. 85, 1272;
+bad, badde, Ass. 90 C, 95 Add., 329, C; _pp._ ibede, F. & B. 579 C.;
+ybede, 859 T. OE. _biddan_.
+
+bide, abide, _v._ (1) wait, (2) expect, (3) wait for, KH. 910, 1099,
+1564. OE. _ābīdan_.
+
+bidene, by dene, _adv._ at once, F. & B. 60 T, Ass. 347 Add.
+
+bihelde, biholde, _v._ look on, behold, F. & B. 102 Cott., KH 639. OE.
+_bihealdan_.
+
+biheue, _adj._ profitable, Ass. 676 Add. OE. _behēfe_.
+
+bihoten, _v._ promise; 3 _s. pret._ bihet, KH. 500. OE. _hātan_.
+
+biknewe, _pp._, _see_ knowe.
+
+bileue, _see_ leue.
+
+biliue, bliue, _adv._ quickly, KH. 350 L, 502 C, 771 C, 1042 C; blyue,
+Ass. 776 Add. OE. _bī līfe_.
+
+bimene, _v._ bemoan, lament; _infin._, F. & B. 72 Cott.; 3 _s. pres._
+bemeneþ, F. & B. 957 T. OE. _bimǣnan_.
+
+binom, 3 _s. pret._ took away from, F. & B. 112 Cott.; _pp._ binomen,
+benome, Ass. 271 A, 273 C. OE. _biniman_.
+
+birine, _see_ reyne.
+
+bisemen, _v._ befit, beseem; 3 _s. pres._ bisemeþ C, byseme L, bysemeþ
+H, KH. 518. Icel. _sǣma_.
+
+bispac, _see_ speke.
+
+biswike, _see_ swike.
+
+bite, _infin._ bite, partake of as food, KH. 1211 L, H. OE. _bītan_.
+
+biteche, 1 _s. pres._ entrust, KH. 613 L, H. OE. _tǣcan_.
+
+bitide, _see_ tide.
+
+biþinne, _prep._ within, KH. 1122 C, 1387 C.
+
+bitwexe, _prep._ between, KH. 454 C. OE. _betweox_, _betwux_.
+
+biwente, _see_ wende.
+
+biwreien, _see_ wreien.
+
+Blancheflour, Blauncheflur, etc., _nom._ 18 T, 46 T, 22 V, 34 V; _dat._
+20 T, 22 T, 36 T, 58 T, 114 T, 122 T, 34, 46, 48, 64, 96, 102, 112 etc.,
+C. Fr. _Blanceflors_, _Blanceflor_.
+
+blenche, _infin._ overturn, KH. 1525 C L; ouerblenche, 1525 H. OE.
+_blencan_.
+
+blesse, _infin._ bless, KH. 17 L H. OE. _bletsian_.
+
+blessing, _sb._ blessing, KH. 170 C. OE. _bletsung_.
+
+blethelyche, _adv._ blithely. OE. _blīðelīce_.
+
+ble[y]ne, _sb._ whale, KH. 727 L. OF. _baleine_.
+
+bliþe, blyþe, _adj._ blithe, KH. 1, 141, etc.
+
+blynne, _see_ linnen.
+
+bode, _dat. sing._ message, Ass. 146 C; _accus._ bodes, Ass. 126 Add.
+OE. _bod_.
+
+bold, bald, baud, _adj._ bold; _sing._ KH. 96; _pl._ belde, bolde, KH.
+640. OE. _beald_.
+
+bone, _sb._ prayer, boon, Ass. 522 H, 27 C, 329 C, 441 C. ON. _bōn_.
+
+boneyres, _adj._ devoted, good looking, debonair, KH. 968 L. OF.
+_bonaire_.
+
+bord, _sb._ (ship) board; _dat. sing._ borde, KH. 119, 123.
+
+bord, _sb._ table, F. & B. 103 C, KH. 269, 1605.
+
+bote, _sb._ remedy, redress, F. & B. 821 C. OE. _bōt_.
+
+bote, KH. 1364 L; _v._ baddest, or scribal error.
+
+bote, _see_ bute.
+
+braide, breide, 3 _s. pret._ draw, brandish, F. & B. 289 T, 1014 T. OE.
+_brægd_.
+
+breche, _dat. sing._ breeches, F. & B. 258 C. OE. _brēc_.
+
+breme, _adj._ valiant, spirited, famous, F. & B. 792 C, 1071 T. OE.
+_brēme_.
+
+brenie, brunie, _sb._ coat of mail, KH. 627, 765, 897, 1310. OE.
+_byrne_.
+
+bruken, _v._ use, enjoy; _imper._ 3 _sing._ bruc C, brouke L, brouc H,
+KH. 220. OE. _brūcan_.
+
+brun, _sb._ beer (?); of a brun C, of þe broune L, H, KH. 1202.
+
+brymme, _sb._ edge, shore, KH. 204 C.
+
+buȝe, _v._ bow, writhe, twist, let fall (Mätzner); _infin._ buȝe C,
+unbowe H, KH. 458. OE. _būgan_.
+
+bulmeþ, 3 _sing. pres._ boils, F. & B. 305 C. Probable error for welmeþ.
+Cf. _ȝelle_.
+
+bur, _sb._ bower, women’s quarters, KH. 285. OE. _būr_.
+
+burdon, _sb._ staff, KH. 1141. OF. _burdoun_.
+
+burgeis, _sb._ burgess, citizen, F. & B. 115 C, 155 T, etc. Bugays, F. &
+B. 207 T. OF. _burgeis_.
+
+burȝ, bureȝ, boruh, _sb._ castle, F. & B. 176, 181, 182 C.; boruh, F. &
+B. 190 Cott. OE. _burg_, _burh_.
+
+burles, _sb._ tomb, sepulchre, F. & B. 63 Cott. OE. _byrgels_.
+
+bute, bote, but, _conj._ but, unless, KH. 26 L, 69, 207 C, 37 L, H, etc.
+OE. _būtan_, except, unless.
+
+buxom, _adj._ flexible, obedient, Ass. 410 H. OE. _būhsum_.
+
+byȝete, _sb._ acquisition, F. & B. 202 T, and Cott. OE. _begietan_.
+
+bygone, _pp._ surrounded, F. & B. 371 T. OE. _bigān_.
+
+byne, (?), F. & B. 1010 T.
+
+
+cacche, _v._ catch; _infin._ KH. 1307, 1465 H; 3 _pl. pret._ kaute, KH.
+944 L.; _infin._ bikeche, KH. 328 L. OF. _cachier_.
+
+can, _v._ can, know; 3 _s. subj. pres._ cunne; conne, KH. 602 C, H;
+_infin._ konne, KH. 598 L; 3 _pl. pret._ couþ, couth, F. & B. 33 T,
+157 T. OE. _cann_.
+
+care, _sb._ care, sorrow, KH. 279. OE. _cearu_.
+
+catel, _sb._ property, capital, F. & B. 150 T, 988 T. OF. _catel_.
+
+kele, _infin._ cool, F. & B. 995 T. OE. _cēlan_.
+
+kelwe, _see_ colmie.
+
+ken, kenne, kunne, _sb._ race, people, KH. 156, 190, 1358. OE. _cynn_.
+
+kende, cunde, _sb._ birth, kind, Nature, KH. 451, 1479 C, L; F. & B.
+677 C, 960 T. OE. _cynd_.
+
+kene, _adj._ keen, brave, KH. 42, 97, 178, 539, 1208, etc. OE. _cēn_.
+
+kepe, _v._ (1) keep, (2) guard, protect, KH. 800, 1288 C H, Ass. 49
+Add., 52 Add., 271 Add. OE. _cēpan_.
+
+kep, _sb._ heed, care, Ass. 72 C, 78 Add.
+
+kerue, _v._ carve, KH. 249. OE. _ceorfan_.
+
+Cesar, F. & B. 181 T. French version has _Cesar_, v. 494.
+
+chaere, _sb._ throne (?), KH. 1353. OF. _chaere_.
+
+ycharged, _pp._ loaded, F. & B. 343 T. OF. _charger_.
+
+chelde, kolde, kelde, _infin._ become cold, KH. 1230. OE. _cealdian_.
+
+chepinge, _sb._ market, fair, F. & B. 186, 188 Cott. OE. _cēapung_.
+
+chere, _sb._ mien, facial expression, KH. 1143, 1165 L. OF. _chere_.
+
+child, _sb._ (1) child, (2) youth, KH. 10, 13, 27, 99, etc. OE. _cild_.
+
+Claris, Clarice, Clariȝ, Clarys, F. & B. 895 T, 901 T, 905 T, 915 T,
+931 T, etc.; C. 479, 485, 529, etc. French has Claris, 2125, 2131, 2115,
+2339, etc.
+
+cleche, _infin._ reach (with nails), KH. 1027 H ; _pp._ ycliȝt, Ass. 719
+Add.
+
+clef, scribal blunder (?), _c_ + _lef_, KH. 161 L.
+
+clenchen, _infin._ make to clink, KH. 1596.
+
+clene, _adj._ pure, F. & B. 297 C. OE. _clǣne_.
+
+clepe, clepen, clepede, clupede, cleped, icluped, etc., _v._ call, KH.
+239, 840 L; F. & B. 137 T, 287 T, 137 T, 837 T; 607 C, 140 C, etc.; Ass.
+707 H, 847 Add., 73 C, 180 C, etc. OE. _cleopian_.
+
+clergie, _sb._ learned knowledge, F. & B. Cf. Hausknecht’s note.
+
+cleppe, clippe, cluppe, klippt, klepte, iclupt, etc., _v._ embrace, KH.
+1297 H, 1450; F. & B. 549 C, 594 C, 614 C, 806 T, 512 C, etc. OE.
+_clyppan_.
+
+ycliȝt, _see_ cleche.
+
+knaue, _sb._ boy, servant, KH. 1012 C, 1095 C; F. & B. 166 T. OE.
+_cnafa_.
+
+knowe, _v._ (1) know, (2) recognize, KH. 1294; (3) beon biknowe of =
+acknowledge (cf. Mätzner, KH. 983 Note; Lay. II. 355, III. 51;
+Alisaunder 724, etc.); _pp._ was iknowe C, was by cnowe L, was biknowe
+H, KH. 1059 = confessed. OE. _cnāwan_, _becnāwan_.
+
+knyhty, _v._ knight, KH. 488 H, 547, 682.
+
+colmie, kelwe, _adj._ sooty, KH. 1162, _see_ colwen.
+
+colwen, bicolwede, _v._ smear, blacken, KH. 1144, 1162.
+
+con, _v. auxil._ = did, KH. 817 H, 825 H, 938 H, 1470 H, 1549 H, 1632 H;
+3 _s. pluperf._ couþe, 1634 H, _see_ gan.
+
+icore, _pp._ chosen, F. & B. 268 C. OE. _gecoren_.
+
+creyde, 3 _s. pret._ cried, KH. 1362 L. OF. _crier_.
+
+crois, _sb._ cross, KH. 1405 C H; croyȝ, KH. 1398 H. OF. _crois_.
+
+crowch, _sb._ cross, KH. 1398 L, 1405 L. Lat. _crucem_.
+
+crude, _infin._ press, crowd, KH 1385. OE. _crūdan_.
+
+crune, _sb._ skull, head, KH. 1607. ON. _kruna_.
+
+culuart, _adj._ false, faithless, F. & B. 210, 329 C. OF. _culvert_.
+
+cupe, _sb._ basket, F. & B. 435, 438, 452, 471 C, etc. OE. _cȳpe_, Lat.
+_cūpa_.
+
+cuppe, cupe, coupe, _sb._ cup, KH. 250, 479; coupe, F. & B. 163 T,
+181 T, 208 T, etc. OE. _cuppa_.
+
+Cutberd, Cuberd, Cubert, KH. 876, 833, 851 C, 882, 895, 912, 938, 948,
+965 L, 981. OE. _Cūþbeorht_.
+
+cuþe, 1 _s. pret._ knew, Ass. 39 C; 3 _pl. pret._ couthe, Ass. 290 C.
+
+cuþe, cowþe, couþe, 3 _s. pret. subj._ could, KH. 371.
+
+
+dales, _pl._ valleys, dales, KH. 168. OE. _dæl_.
+
+dar, _v._ dare, 3 _s. pres._ durþ, KH. 408 H; 3 _s. pret._ dorte,
+dorste, F. & B. 167 C, 204 T; 3 _s. pret. subj._ þorte, F. & B. 216 C,
+KH. 408 C. OE. _dearr_, _dorste_.
+
+Daris, Dares, Dayre, daye, Darys, doyres, Darie, F. & B. 561, 570, 599,
+737, 816. French has _Daires_, _nom._ 1470, 1531, 1853, etc. _Dairon_,
+_accus._ 1931.
+
+dawes, _pl._ days, KH. 999 L; _nom. sing._ day. OE. _pl._ _dagas_.
+
+ded, deed, _sb._ death, KH. 345 L.; _dat. sing._ deede, F. & B. 46 T.
+
+deie, deye, deȝe, _infin._, KH. 115. ON. _deyja_.
+
+del, _sb._ part, portion, deal, Ass. 212 C, 218 A, 261 A; _dell_, 225 C.
+OE. _dǣl_.
+
+ideld, _p. pl._ separated, F. & B. 598 C. OE. _dǣlan_.
+
+demure, demere, _sb._ delay, F. & B. 591 C. and Cott. OF. _demeurer_.
+
+denie, _v._ din, rattle, KH. 628. OE. _dynian_.
+
+dent, dunt, _sb._ stroke, blow, KH. 164 C, 607, 647, 913, 920, 933, 946.
+OE. _dynt_.
+
+deol, dole, _sb._ grief, KH. 1128, 1129. OF. _doel_, _duel_.
+
+dere, _adj._ dear, beloved, KH. 161 L, etc. OE. _dēore_.
+
+derie, dere, _infin._ injure, harm, KH. 840, F. & B. 378 T, Ass. 162 C.
+OE. _derian_.
+
+derne, _adj._ secret, hidden, Ass. 856 Add. OE. _dierne_.
+
+deuise, 2 _s. pres. subj._ devise, KH. 253 L, H. OF. _deviser_.
+
+direwurþe, _adj._ precious, F. & B. 289 C. OE. _de͞orwyrðe_.
+
+don, dede, dude, _v._ (1) cause to, KH. 148, 284, 1069, Ass. 462 Add.,
+474 Add., etc. (2) put, KH. 360, 745, 1332 C; F. & B. 46 T, 200 T,
+69 C.; Ass. 61 Add., etc. (3) _intens._ do, did, KH. 1003 (?), F. & B.
+16 C, Ass. 17 Add., 80 C, etc. (cf. dede let wed, F. & B. 1065 T). OE.
+_dōn_, _dyde_.
+
+dreden, 3 _pl. pret._ fear, dread, KH. 130; dradde C, adred L; _pp._
+adred H; 1 _sing. pres._ of drede. C L; adrede H, KH. 307. OE. _drǣdan_.
+
+dreȝe, adriȝe, _infin._ suffer, endure, KH. 1115. OE. _dre͞ogan_.
+
+dreme, _sb._ sound, F. & B. 37 C, 397 T. OE. _drēam_.
+
+drenche, _v._ drown; _infin._ adrenche, KH. 111 C H, 1526; to drenche,
+KH. 1045 L; _pp._ adrent, KH. 1053 C; drenched, KH. 1054 L. OE.
+_drencan_.
+
+dright, driȝte, _sb._ lord, Ass. 275 C, KH. 1406 C. OE. _drihten_.
+
+idriȝt, _pp._ troubled, Ass. 190 C. OE. _gedreccan_.
+
+drinke, _v._ drink; _infin._ adrinke, adrynke, drown, KH. 111 L, 1045 C
+H. OE. _drincan_.
+
+druerie, drury, _sb._ love, F. & B. 382 C, 820 T. OF. _druerie_.
+
+dun, doun, down, _sb._ dune, hill, KH. 168. OE. _dūn_.
+
+dunt, _see_ dent.
+
+dureþ, 3 _sing. pres._ extendeth, F. & B. 173 C. OF. _durer_.
+
+durþ, _see_ dar.
+
+dute, _v._ fear, be afraid; _infin._ duti, F. & B. 4 C, 192 Cott.; 1
+_sing. pres._ dute, doute, KH. 362; 2 _pl. imper._ douȝt, dute, F. & B.
+817 T, 531 C. OF. _douter_.
+
+dyȝcte, _infin._ arrange, KH. 904 L; _pp._ idiȝt, F. & B. 23, 260 C. OE.
+_dihtan_.
+
+
+ede, _see_ ȝede.
+
+Edmound, seynt, Ass. 893 Add.
+
+eidel, _sb._ anything, F. & B. 813 C. OE. _ǣnig dǣl_.
+
+eie, aye, _sb._ fear, F. & B. 791 T. OE. _ege_.
+
+eke, _adv._ also, KH. 17, 99, 1474, etc. OE. _e͞ac_.
+
+enchesone, _sb._ occasion, F. & B. 78 T. OF. _enchaisoun_.
+
+engynne, _sb._ device, scheme, artifice, F. & B. 313 T; engin, Ass. 755,
+759 C. OF. _engin_.
+
+Enneas, F. & B. 177 T. French version _Eneas_, 489.
+
+entermeten, _infin._ meddle with, F. & B. 167 C. OF. _entremetre_.
+
+er, arre, her, or, _conj._ before, ere, KH. 136 H, 567 C; arre, 567 L.
+
+Ermenild, _see_ Reynild, KH. 979 H. Cf. Eormenhild, daughter of
+Eorcenbriht, king of Kent, Leechdoms iii, index.
+
+erndinge, _sb._ result of undertaking. OE. _ǣrendung_.
+
+erne, _v._ run; _infin._ vrne, erne, KH. 936; 3 _s. pret._ arnde C,
+rende L, ernde H, KH. 1314; _pp._ iorne C, hy ȝouren L, yorne H, KH.
+1228. OE. _yrnan_.
+
+escheker, _sb._ chess board, F. & B. 344 C, etc. OF. _eschekier_.
+
+Estnesse, KH. 1018 L H, 1295 L.
+
+eþe, yþe, _adv._ easily, KH. 61, 891. OE. _e͞aðe_.
+
+eþelikeste, _superl._ most precious, F. & B. 274 C. OE. _æðel_.
+
+Eue, Ass. 461 Add.
+
+euene, eueneliche, _adv._ equally, symmetrically, KH. 100.
+
+euerich, _adj._ every, KH. 230. OE. _ǣfrǣlc_.
+
+eure ȝut, ever yet, KH. 842.
+
+
+fable, _sb._ story, KH. 762 L.
+
+fader, _sb._ father; _gen. sing._ fader, C H; faderes L, KH. 116; fader,
+1622 H.
+
+fairhede, fayrhede, feyrhade, _sb._ fairness, KH. 89.
+
+falle, _v._ fall; bifalle, biualle, happen, occur, become; _infin._, KH.
+105, 186; _pp._ 450 C, L.
+
+fawe, fain, F. & B. 986 T. OE. _fægn_.
+
+fay, _sb._ faith, Ass. 576 C. OF. _fei_.
+
+fayne, _adj._ glad, F. & B. 97 T. OE. _fægn_.
+
+fayne, _adv._ gladly, F. & B. 286 T.
+
+fecche, fette, _infin._ fetch, Ass. 129 C, 137 Add.; 3 _pl. pret._ fett,
+Ass. 456 C. OE. _fetian_.
+
+feere, _see_ fere.
+
+feire, _sb._ market, fair, F. & B. 179 C. OF. _feire_.
+
+felaurade, _sb._ company, KH. 180 H. ON. _fēlagi_.
+
+yfelde, 3 _pl. pret._ feel, KH. 58. OE. _gefēlan_.
+
+fele, vele, _adj._ many, KH. 60, 1425 C, 1464 H. OE. _fela_.
+
+felle, _v._ fell, slay; _infin._, KH. 66; 3 _pl. pret._ felde, KH. 58.
+
+felle, _sb._ skin, KH. 1015 L. OE. _fell_.
+
+felle, _adj. pl._ fierce, cruel, fell, KH. 1581 L, Ass. 574 C, 684 Add.
+OE. _fel_.
+
+felun, _adj._ savage, cruel, F. & B. 210, 329 C. OF. _felon_, _felun_.
+
+fende, feond, _sb._ fiend, devil; _dat. sing._ KH. 1480 L, Ass. 164 C.
+OE. _fēond_.
+
+feo, _dat. sing._ money, expense, F. & B. 25 C. OE. _feo(h)_.
+
+fer, _adj._ unharmed, sound, KH. 161 C, H; Ass. 67 C, 72 A. OE. _fēre_,
+Icel. _færr_.
+
+veracle, _sb._ company, KH. 180 C. OE. _ferræden_.
+
+ferde, _sb._ host, army; _dat. sing._, Ass. 116 Add. OE. _ferd_, _fyrd_.
+
+ferde, 3 _s. pret._ went, KH. 663, 805, 1010. uerden, 3 _pl. pret._
+behaved, F. & B. 24 C. OE. _fēran_.
+
+fere, ifere, _sb._ companion, comrade; _sing. accus._ fere, Ass. 78 C,
+84 Add., 78 Add.; ifere 46 C; _dat. sing._ ifere C, fere L, yfere H, KH.
+1209; _plur._ feren, KH. 21, 53 H, 88, 108, 235 L, etc.; ifere C, yfere
+L, KH. 235; ferene, Ass. 406 C. OE. _fēra_, _gefēra_.
+
+fere, feere, _sb._ companionship, F. & B. 5, 81, 280 T, etc. OE.
+_gefēr_.
+
+ferli, ferlich, _sb._ miracle, wonder, F. & B. 456 C, Ass. 732 Add. OE.
+_fǣrlīc_.
+
+ferli, ferly, _adj._ (1) fearful, (2) unexpected, sudden, (3) rare,
+wonderful, Ass. 327, Add. 347 C.
+
+fett, _see_ fecche.
+
+Fikenhild, fykenyld, fykenild, fokenild, Fykenhild, Fekenyld, etc., KH.
+28, 30, 731, 1336, 1493, 1509, 1513, 1516, 1543, 1554, 1567, 1589, 1613;
+_gen._ 1554, 1607.
+
+fine, _infin._ end, KH. 274. OF. _finer_.
+
+fiþeleres, fyþelers, _sb._ fiddler; _nom. pl._ KH. 1592. OE. _fiðelere_.
+
+fle, _infin._ flay, KH. 1468 C. OE. _flēan_.
+
+fleme, _sb._ fugitive, exile, KH. 1363 C, L. OE. _flēma_.
+
+fleoten, flete, _v._ flow, float, swim; _infin._ flete, L; fleoten H,
+KH. 165; flette 811 L; 3 _s. pret._ flet, KH. 203 H; 3 _pl. pret._
+fletten, 811 H; _pp._ bi flette, KH. 1504 C. OE. _flēotan_.
+
+flitte, flecte, flette, 2 _s. subj. pres._ leave, depart, KH. 757. ON.
+_flytta_.
+
+Floris, Florys, Floreys, Florens, Floyres, Floriȝ, Florice, Floures,
+Florisse, etc., F. & B. 40 T, 44 T, 49 T, 56 T, 65 T, etc. French
+version has _Floires_, _Floire_.
+
+flotterede, 3 _sing. pret._ was tossed in the waves, KH. 135 H.
+
+flur, flour, _sb._ flower, KH. 15, F. & B. 780 T, 482 C, etc.
+
+flyten, _infin._ combat, KH. 903 H. OE. _flītan_.
+
+fode, foode, _sb._ food, child, KH. 1436, F. & B. 149 T.
+
+foȝel, foul, _sb._ bird, KH. 139, 1506; F. & B. 277 Cambr., etc. OE.
+_fugol_.
+
+fole, _sb._ foal, horse, KH. 623. OE. _fōla_.
+
+follyche, KH. 98 L. (?). OE. _fūllīce_.
+
+fond, _pret. sing._ found, KH. 39. OE. _findan_.
+
+fonde, _v._ try, experience, prove; _infin._, KH. 163 C H, 782, 1634 H;
+F. & B. 2 T, 55 T, 158, 399 C, etc.; 3 _sing. pret._ fonde, fondede, KH.
+1634 C. OE. _fandian_.
+
+fonge, underfonge, _v._ receive, take; _infin._ fonge, KH. 345 C L,
+163 L, 769; F. & B. 300, 395 C. etc.; vnderfonge, KH. 607 H, 255, 976 C,
+etc. OE. _fōn_.
+
+forbere, _infin._ do without, dispense with, Ass. 60 C, 66 Add. OE.
+_forberan_.
+
+forbod, forbode, _acc. sing._ forbiddal, prohibition, KH. 82.
+
+fordo, _pp._ destroyed, F. & B. 308 C. OE. _fordōn_.
+
+foreward, forewart, _sb._ agreement, pledge, KH. 482, 586 H; F. & B.
+426 C. OE. _foreweard_.
+
+forȝolde, _pp._ paid for, F. & B. 388 T. OE. _forgieldan_.
+
+forgone, _pp._ distressed, Ass. 829 Add.
+
+forhele, 2 _sing. imper._ conceal, Ass. 192 Add. OE. _forhelan_.
+
+forleie, forlauȝt, _pp._ commit adultery, F. & B. 301 Cambr., 618 T. OE.
+_forlicgan_.
+
+forlesen, _see_ lesen.
+
+forliued, _pp._ mislived, F. & B. 99 Cott.
+
+forloren, _see_ lesen.
+
+fort (for + to), until, F. & B. 66, 122 C.; fort he = for to þe.
+
+forþinkeþ, 3 _sing. pres., reflex._, repent, Ass. 538 Add., 813 Add. ON.
+_fyrirþykkja_.
+
+forto, forte, _conj._ in order to, KH. 25.
+
+forto, _prep._ to, for to, KH. 166 L.
+
+fremde, fremede, _sb._ foreigner, stranger, KH. 68. OE. _fremede_.
+
+fremde, _adj._ strange, foreign, Ass. 181 C. OE. _fremede_, _fremde_.
+
+frume, atte, first, F. & B. 135, 179, 345 C. OE. _fruma_.
+
+ful, foul, foule, _adj._ foul, dirty, KH. 1143. OE. _fūl_.
+
+fulde, 3 _sing. pret._ filled, KH. 1202. OE. _fyllan_.
+
+funde, fonde, founde, _v._ go, KH. 109, 143, 780, 888, 942, 1372. OE.
+_fundian_.
+
+fundlyng, fundyng, etc., _sb._ foundling, KH. 234 C H, 242 C, 450.
+
+furst, _sb._ space of time, respite, F. & B. 638 C. OE. _fyrst_.
+
+furthermost, foremost, F. & B. 1059 T.
+
+fus, _adj._ ready, F. & B. 368 C. OE. _fūs_.
+
+fyȝen, fissen, _infin._ fish, KH. 1216. OE. _fiscian_.
+
+
+gabbe, joking, F. & B. 785 T.
+
+gabbest, 2 _sing. pres._ (1) ridicule, (2) deceive, (3) chatter, F. & B.
+235 T. ON. _gabba_.
+
+gabbing, _nom. sing._, (1) deceit, (2) babble, F. & B. 236, T and Cott.
+
+galeie, _sb._ galley, KH. 199, 1084 C, 1086 H. OF. _galee_.
+
+game, _sb._ joy, pleasure, KH. 211. OE. _gamen_, _gomen_.
+
+gan, _v. auxil._ did; gan, gon, KH. 257, 268, 312 C, 318 C, etc.;
+_plur._ gunne, gonne, gunnen, gonnen, KH. 55, 65, 193, 675, 1090, etc.;
+_imper._ gyn, KH. 329 H, 396 H; bigyn, KH. 329 L; bigan, began, did, KH.
+127, 146 L, 203 C, 1271 H; con, did, KH. 372 H, 817 H, 825 H, 938 H,
+1049 H, 1470 H, 1632 H, etc.; _pluperf._ couþe, KH. 1634 H.
+
+ȝare, _adv._ quickly, KH. 497 C, 960 C, 1453 L. OE. _gearu_.
+
+garysone, garisone, _sb._ treasure, F. & B. 206, T and Cott. OE.
+_gersum_, _gersuma_. OF. _garison_. Cf. _gersume_.
+
+ȝede, yede, eode, _v. pret._ went; 3 _sing._ ȝede C, eode H, KH. 621,
+622; yede Ass. 636 H; 3 _pl._ yede L, ede H, KH. 117; ȝede C, yede L,
+eoden H, KH. 167, 621; yede Ass. 634 H, ȝede Ass. 843 Add., ȝeden Ass.
+849 Add., F. & B. 444 C.
+
+gegges, _sb._ frivolous women (?), F. & B. 439 C.
+
+ȝelde, yelde, _v._ (1) yield, (2) pay for; _infin._, KH. 514 C H, Ass.
+249 C, 255 Add.; _pp._ iȝolde C, yolde L, ȝolde H, KH. 681; iȝolde C,
+hyȝolde L, yȝolde H, KH. 490; F. & B. 161 T, 809 C; 2 _sing. subj._ or
+_imper._ ȝeld, pay for, KH. 1066. OE. _gieldan_.
+
+ȝelle = welle (?), F. & B. 621 T.
+
+ȝem, 2 _sing. imper._ protect, care for. OE. _gīeman_.
+
+ȝeme, _sb._ care, F. & B. 38 C.
+
+ȝen, against; aȝeyn KH. 60, aȝenes C, ayenes L, aȝeyn H, KH. 82. OE.
+_gegn_, _gēn_.
+
+ȝend, gonde, _prep._ throughout, KH. 1078; _adv._ yonder, far away;
+ȝent, KH. 1261 H; gonde, beyond, F. & B. 210 C. OE. _geond_.
+
+geng, _dat. sing._ company, Ass. 220 C. OE. _genge_.
+
+gent, _adj._ noble, F. & B. 47 Cott. OF. _gent_.
+
+ȝere, yere, _sb._ year; _pl._ ȝere C, yere L, KH. 102. OE. _ge͞ar_.
+
+ȝerne, _v._ desire, ask for; 1 _sing. pres._ ȝerne C H, herne L, KH.
+985; _infin._ KH. 1495 L, 1517 C. OE. _geornian_.
+
+ȝerne, _adj._ willing, desirous, eager, KH. 1165 C, 1472 H, etc. OE.
+_georn_.
+
+ȝerne, _adv._ eagerly, F. & B. 127, 375, 588 C. OE. _georne_.
+
+(þureȝ) gersume, reward, F. & B. 405, 419, 773 C. Cf. _garisone_.
+
+gesninge, gestinge, iustinge, _sb._ entertainment, F. & B. 82, 125,
+164 C., 175 Cott.
+
+gesse, _infin._ guess (?), agesse C, agesce L, gesse H, KH. 1267.
+
+ȝeuen, _v._ give, KH. 170, 172, etc. OE. _giefan_, _gifan_.
+
+gigours, _nom. plur._ violin players, KH. 1592 C. OF. _gigueour_.
+
+ginne, gynne, _sb._? (1) contrivance, scheme. (2) tool, penis, KH.
+1574 C H; F. & B. 131, 195, 206, 258 C., etc.; F. & B. 1032, 1048 T. ON.
+_ginna_, Lat. _ingenium_.
+
+ginnur, _sb._ engineer, workman, F. & B. 324 C.
+
+gle, glewe, _sb._ song, joy, KH. 1352 C H; Ass. 483 Add. OE. _glēoẉ_,
+_glīw_.
+
+glede, _sb._ coal, KH. 532 L H. OE. _glēd_.
+
+gleowinge, glewinge, gleynge, _sb._ play, KH. 1588.
+
+glide, _infin._ (1) glide, (2) slip away, KH. 146 L, 1127. OE. _glīdan_.
+
+gloue, glouen, _acc. plur._ gloves, KH. 848. OE. _glōfa_.
+
+Godhild, Godild, Godyld, Godylt, KH. 7, 72, 75, 158, 159, 1458.
+
+Godmod, Horn’s assumed name, KH. 821, 833, 879, 883, 895, 911, 925, 949,
+952, 965, 987.
+
+ȝonge, ȝynge, _adj._ young, KH. 137, etc. OE. _geong_.
+
+ȝore, _adv._ long ago, F. & B. 174 C. OE. _gēara_.
+
+grace, _sb._ virtue, power, KH. 605. OF. _grace_.
+
+grame, _sb._ anger, wrath, F. & B. 712 C.; Ass. 515 H, Ass. 738 Add. OE.
+_grama_.
+
+igraue, hygraue, ygraued, _pp._ scratched, engraved, KH. 599. OF.
+_grafan_.
+
+grede, _v._ cry out; _infin._ F. & B. 454 C.; 3 _sing. pret._ gredde,
+KH. 1282 H. OE. _grædan_.
+
+greding, _sb._ clamour, lamentation, Ass. 213 Add.
+
+greithe, greþi, _infin._ prepare, make ready, Ass. 120 C, 128 Add. ON.
+_greiða_.
+
+grete, _infin._ weep, KH. 957 C L. OE. _grētan_.
+
+gripe, _infin._ grip, seize, KH. 55. OE. _grīpan_.
+
+grisen, _v._ feel horror; _infin._ agrise C L; agryse H, KH. 925; 3
+_sing. pret._ gros C, agros L, H, KH. 1410. OE. _āgrīsan_.
+
+grom, _sb._ boy; _nom. sing._ grom, KH. 1035 L H; _nom. pl._ grome, KH.
+175, F. & B. 111 T. ON. _gromr_.
+
+grunde, grounde, _sb._; _dat. sing._ ground, bottom, KH. 110, 144, 352,
+1242.
+
+gume, _sb._ man; _nom. sing._ gume, F. & B. 261 C.; _nom. plur._ gomes,
+KH. 24, gumes C, gomen H; grome L, KH. 175. OE. _guma_.
+
+
+halke, _dat. sing._ corner, KH. 1167 C L. OE. _healoc_.
+
+Harild, Alrid, Ayld, Aþyld, KH. 815, 877, 878.
+
+harwed, 1 _sing. pret._ harrowed, Ass. 463 Add. OE. _hergian_.
+
+hatere, _sb._ garments, Ass. 149 C. OE. _hæteru_.
+
+hatte, 3 _sing. pret._ became hot, KH. 646 C. OE. _hǣtan_.
+
+heele, 1 _sing. pres._ conceal, F. & B. 820 T, 533 C. OE. _helan_.
+
+heete, 3 _sing. pret._ was named, F. & B. 1004 T. Cf. _hoten_.
+
+helde, _v._, _see_ holde.
+
+helde, _sb._ faith, allegiance, F. & B. 397 C. OE. _hyldo_.
+
+heleþ, 3 _sing. imper._ conceal, Ass. 188 C, _see_ heele.
+
+hende, _adj._ (1) prompt, gracious, alert, KH. 391, 1197, 1345, etc., F.
+& B. 156 T, etc.; (2) near, ready, KH. 1217 H. OE. _(ȝe)hende_.
+
+henne, hanne, hennes, _adv._ hence, KH. 50, 337, 341 C.
+
+hente, _v._ grasp, receive, get; _infin._ KH. 1032 H; 1 _pl. pret._ KH.
+919 L; _pp._ hent, Ass. 453 C.
+
+hepe, _dat. sing._ throng, crowd, F. & B. 466 C. OE. _hēap_.
+
+her, _see_ er.
+
+here, _poss. pron._ their; _nom. sing._, KH. 9, etc.
+
+heren, _v._ hire; 3 _sing. pret._ hurede C, herde L, herde L H, KH. 806.
+OE. _hȳrian_.
+
+heste, _dat. sing._ command, hest, F. & B. 610 C. Cf. Skeat.
+
+het, 3 _sing. pret._ bade, F. & B. 608, 619 C. OE. _hātan_.
+
+heynde, _sb._ hind (?), KH. 686 L. OE. _hind_.
+
+hiȝe, _v._ hasten, hie; 3 _sing. pret._ KH. 1042 C. OE. _higian_.
+
+hiȝhede, _sb._ height, F. & B. 327 C.
+
+hitten, _v._ hit, strike; 1 _sing. pres._ anhitte C; _infin._ hette L,
+KH. 758. ON. _hitta_.
+
+hol, _adj._ safe, KH. 161 C H etc. OE. _hāl_.
+
+holde, helde, _v._ hold, KH. 323, 482. OE. _healdan_.
+
+holde, _adj._, _accus. pl._ faithful, KH. 1339 L H. OE. _hold_.
+
+holt, _adj._ lame, halt, Ass. 516 H. OE. _healt_, _halt_.
+
+hondhabbing, having in the hand, in the act, _en flagrant delit_, F. &
+B. 668 C. OE. _hondhæbbende_.
+
+Horn, 9, 74, 121, 128, 135, 184, etc.; horn child 121 L, 128 C, 173,
+etc.; Horns 123 L; horn þe ȝynge 137 H; Hor 185 L, 397 L, 459 L, 558 L.
+
+hoten, _v._ be called; 1 _sing. pres._ hote, KH. 821; 3 _sing. pret._
+het C, hihte H, KH. 9, 27 C; _pp._ ihote C, hote L, yhote H, KH. 215,
+1125 C. OE. _hātan_.
+
+houe, 2 _sing. pret._ raised, KH. 1359 C H; ȝoue L. OE. _hebban_.
+
+hurne, _dat. sing._ corner, KH. 1471 H. OE. _hyrne_.
+
+hynde, _adj._ kind (?), F. & B. 355 T.
+
+
+I--, I lome, etc., _see_ lome, etc.
+
+Ierusalem, Ass. 475 C, 594 Add.
+
+Iewes, Iewis, Iewys, _nom. sing._ Iewe, Ass. 620 Add., 564 H, Iew 674
+Add.; _dat. sing._ Iewe, Ass. 530 H, Iew, Ass. 620 Add.; _gen. sing._
+Iewis, Ass. 553 H, etc.
+
+Ihesu, Ass. 51 Add., 324 C, 388 Add., Ihesus 481 C, Iesus 486 C; _gen._
+Ihesus 624 Add., Crist 76 C, Ihesu crist 248 T, etc.
+
+ilk, ylk, _adj._ same; _dat. sing._ ilke, KH. 948 C, ylke F. & B. 78 T,
+vlke C, hulke L, KH. 1285, etc. OE. _ilca_.
+
+ynde, India, Ass. 611 C, 775 Add., 807 Add.
+
+Iogelours L, iogelers H; _nom. pl._ jugglers, KH. 1592. OF. _jongleor_.
+
+Iohan, Ion, Ass. 14 C, 15 Add., 49 C, 52 Add., 55 Add., 77 C, 224 C, 228
+Add., etc.; _nom. sing._ seynt Ione, 820 Add.
+
+Iosaphath, Iosephas, Iosephat, Ass. 472 C, 581 C, 754 Add.
+
+Irisse, yrisse, yrisshe, Hyrische, KH. 1080, 1302 L, 1382, 1464.
+
+Irlond, hirelonde, yrlonde, KH. 810 L, 1078 C, 1633 C H.
+
+
+lacchen, _v._ catch, take; _infin._ lacchen, KH. 686 L, lache KH. 702 L;
+3 _sing. pret._ laȝte C, laucte L, lahte H, KH. 259; 3 _pl. pret._
+laucte, KH. 943 L, by laucte 705 L; 3 _pl. pret._ of laucte, 943 L. OE.
+_(ȝe)læccan_.
+
+laȝe, lawe, _sb._ (1) law, (2) religion, (3) custom, KH. 69 C H, 1190.
+OE. _lagu_.
+
+largeliche, _adv._ liberally, F. & B. 71 C. OF. _large_.
+
+laste, leste, _v._ last, endure, KH. 6, 433 L, etc. OE. _lǣstan_.
+
+lay, ley, _sb._ law, religion, KH. 69 L, 1642 H, Ass. 686 Add. OF.
+_lei_.
+
+lef, leue, leof, luef, _adj._ dear, KH. 126 L, 342, 695, 754, 1013,
+1457, etc.; F. & B. 151 C., 321 C., etc.; Ass. 40 C, 167 C, 42 Add., 173
+Add., etc. OE. _lēof_.
+
+lef, leue, leof, lyfe, _sb._ dear one, darling, F. & B. 108 T, 89, 103
+Cott., 312 T, 831 T, 542 C. OE. _lēof_.
+
+leue, _v._ believe, F. & B. 325 T. OE. _lēfan_, _lȳfan_.
+
+bileue, _v._ remain; _infin._ KH. 381, F. & B. 103 Cott., 51 C.; 3
+_sing. pret._ bilefte, Ass. 57 T, bileft 63 Add., 151 Add.; 3 _pl.
+pret._ bileft, Ass. 759 Add., etc. OE. _belǣfan_.
+
+leiȝe, leyhe, _v._ laugh; _infin._ leyhe L (lyþe H?), KH. 372; 3 _sing.
+pret._ lowe L, loh KH. 373, louȝe C, lowe L H, KH, 1600; 3 _plur. pret._
+lowȝ, F. & B. 1053 T, 776 C. OE. _hlehhan_.
+
+leme, _sb._ light, brightness, F. & B. 198 C, Ass. 607 H. OE. _lēoma_.
+
+lemman, leman, _sb._ dear one, leman, KH. 463, 589, 721. OE. _le͞ofmon_.
+
+lene, _v._ lend, KH. 491. OE. _lǣnan_.
+
+leng, _compar._ longer, KH. 1183 etc. OE. _leng_.
+
+lep, lepe, _sb._ basket, F. & B. 465 C., 738, 740, 741 T, 753 T, 758 T.
+OE. _le͞ap_.
+
+lere, _sb._ cheek, F. & B. 501 C. OE _hlēor_.
+
+lere, _v._ teach, KH. 257, F. & B. 148 C, Ass. 896 Add. OE. _lǣran_.
+
+lese, leose, forlese, _v._ lose; _infin._ leose C. forlese L, forleose
+H, KH. 707; _pp._ forloren, KH. 511 C. OE. _forle͞osan_.
+
+leste, luste, _v._ listen, KH. 355, 505, 1355 C. OE. _hlystan_.
+
+leste, luste, _v._ desire, hanker, lust, KH. 426, 433, 918, 1298. OE.
+_lystan_.
+
+lesing, lesyng, _sb._ falsehood, F. & B. 84 T, 233 T, 585 C. OE.
+_le͞asung_.
+
+lete, late, _v._ let, permit, leave, lose, KH. 1124 C, 1330 L; belete,
+leave behind, F. & B. 201 T, 1593; forlete, desert, KH. 232, F. & B. 201
+Cott. OE. _lǣtan_.
+
+let, lette, _v._ hinder, retard, impede, KH. 100, F. & B. 333 T, 25 C.
+OE. _lettan_.
+
+yliche, iliche, _sb._ like, equal, KH. 20, 305, 331, etc. OE. _gelīca_.
+
+licte, lyhte, _v._ alight, KH. 51 etc; 3 _sing. pret._ aliȝte, KH. 51 C.
+OE. _lihtan_.
+
+linne, lynne, blynne, _v._ cease, KH. 329, 372, 1068. OE. _linnan_.
+
+list, _sb._ art, KH. 251, 1577. OE. _list_.
+
+lite, lyte, _adj._, _adv._ little, KH. 1004, 678 L, 1211 C. ON. _lītt_.
+
+liþe, lyþe, _v._ listen, KH. 2, 354, 372 H, 436 L. ON. _hlȳða_.
+
+lodlike, _adj._ loathsome, hateful, KH. 1415 L.
+
+lofte, _sb._ loft, upstairs, women’s apartments, KH. 974 C. OE. _loft_.
+ON. _lopt_. The peculiar turn of meaning is Scandinavian.
+
+loke, loky, _v._ watch, guard, KH. 800, 1180, 1181 L H, 1419 L H, Ass.
+47 C. OE. _lōcian_.
+
+loking, lokyng, _sb._ care, watch, KH. 360.
+
+ilome, _adv._ frequently, F. & B. 96 Cott. OE. _gelōme_.
+
+londiss, _adj._ native, KH. 671. Cf. vnlondisshe, KH. 672 H. OE.
+_lendisc_.
+
+longest, 3 _sing. pres._ belongest, KH. 1406 C. OE. _longian_.
+
+lore, _sb._ teaching, bidding, KH. 472. OE. _lār_.
+
+loþe, _adj._ hateful, KH. 1140, 1283. OE. _lāð_.
+
+Lumbardy, F. & B. 179 T. French version has (En)Lombardie 49.
+
+lure, _v._ (1) lour, look sullen (?), (2) lie in wait, set trap (?), KH.
+286, 1312.
+
+luste, _impers._ be pleasing, F. & B. 378 C.
+
+lut, _sb._ little, KH. 658 H. OE. _lȳt_.
+
+luþere, _adj._ evil, bad; _nom. plur._, KH. 530 C. OE. _lȳðer_. Cf. _of
+þan luþer folke_ (= accursed), Lay. 29576 B.
+
+lyst, _sb._ desire, pleasure, Ass. 2 Add. OE. _lyst_.
+
+
+maine, meyne, meigne, _sb._ household, Ass. 110 C, 417, 475, 569, 573
+Add.; F. & B. 782 C, 1059 T. OF. _maisnee_.
+
+maister, _sb._ leader, KH. 659; maister-king, KH. 659 L, 680. OF.
+_maistre_.
+
+make, _sb._ wife, spouse, KH. 1523, F. & B. 78 Cott., 303 T. OE.
+_gemaca_.
+
+make, _v._ pretend to be, F. & B. 76 T.
+
+male, _sb._ bag, pouch, F. & B. 689 T. OF. _male_.
+
+manrede, _sb._ homage, F. & B. 395 C. OE. _manrǣden_.
+
+Marie, Marye, _gen._ Maries, Ass. 29 C, 31 Add., 239 C, 241 Add., 253 C,
+498 H, 500 H, 546 C, etc.; seynt Marye, F. & B. 248 T; seynte-marie, F.
+& B. 49 V.
+
+may, _sb._ may, maid, KH. 329, 979 H, 1019 H, 1516 H; F. & B. 201 T,
+393 T, 46, 102 C., etc.; Ass. 4 C, etc. OE. _mǣg_.
+
+me, _indef. pron._ one, KH. 1008 C H, 1126 C; F. & B. 671, 672, 699 C.,
+etc. OE. _man(n)_.
+
+mede, _sb._ mead, meadow, F. & B. 434 C. OE. _mǣd_.
+
+mede, _sb._ reward, KH. 288 L, 500, 1498 L, Ass. 638 Add. OE. _mēd_.
+
+meene, _v._ mourn, lament, 1 _sing. pres._ F. & B. 273 T. OE.
+_(bi)mǣnan_.
+
+meigne, meyne, _see_ maine.
+
+meniuer, _sb._ a kind of fur, F. & B. 110 C. Cf. Hausknecht’s Note. Lat.
+_minutus varius_.
+
+menske, _sb._ honour, F. & B. 56 T. OE. _menniscu_, humanity; Icel.
+_menska_, honour.
+
+mesauenture, _sb._ ill luck, KH. 344 C L. OF. _aventure_.
+
+mest, _superl. adj._ most, KH. 26.
+
+mester, mystere, _sb._ (1) office, trade, (2) need, necessity, KH. 243,
+581. OF. _mestier_.
+
+mete, _v._ meet, encounter, 3 _plur. pret._ metten. KH. 169. OE.
+_mētan_.
+
+ymete, _adj._ fit, reasonable, KH. 1401 L. OE. _gemǣte_.
+
+mete, _v._ dream, KH. 1522. OE. _mǣtan_.
+
+meting, metyng, _sb._ dream, KH. 699. OE. _mǣtan_.
+
+mid, _prep._ with, KH. 22 L, 25 L, etc. OE. _mid_.
+
+middelerd, _sb._ earth, world, F. & B. 272 C. OE. _middangeard_.
+
+misliken, _v._ misplease, KH. 455. OE. _mislīcian_.
+
+mod, _sb._ mood, mind, KH. 297, 1579 C H. OE. _mōd_.
+
+modi, mody, _adj._ full of passion, angry, KH. 748. OE. _mōdiȝ_.
+
+Modi, Mody, KH. 1023, 1094, 1121 L, 1331 L, 1626.
+
+molde, _sb._ earth, KH. 335, F. & B. 343 T. OE. _molde_.
+
+mone, ymone, _sb._ companion, KH. 560, 840 C L. OE. _gemāna_.
+
+mone, _sb._ companionship, communion, participation, KH. 890 L, 1149 C.
+
+mote, moste, _v._ may, might, was to; mote, KH. 197, 218 C, 829; moste,
+KH. 67 C, 186; munthe (?), KH. 1508 L.
+
+Mountargis, F. & B. 66 T. French version, Montoire, 174, 316, etc.
+
+murne, _adj._ troubled, KH. 748. OE. _(un)murne_.
+
+Murry, Murri, morye, moye, moy, Mory, mury, KH. 4, 33, 73, 921, 1431.
+Cf. Maurius (Maurus), son of Aruiragus, Lay. 9895 ff. He defeats the
+invading Picts, and sets up a stone with runes to commemorate the
+victory.
+
+
+nabod (ne + abod).
+
+neb, nebbe, _sb._ face, F. & B. 615 C, 890 T. OE. _nebb_.
+
+nime, _v._ take; _infin._ nyme, Ass. 121 C; 2 _sing. subjunct._ or
+_imper._ nym, KH. 1205 L; 1 _sing. pres._ nime, KH. 713 L; 3 _sing.
+pret._ nam, nom, KH. 619, 1269, Ass. 33 C, 35, 59 Add., etc.; 3 _pl.
+pret._ neme C, nomen L H, KH. 64; _pp._ ynome, Ass. 6 C; vndernome, F. &
+B. 128 T, 189 T, 219 T, 227 T, 920 T, etc.; nam = went, Ass. 53 C. Cf.
+vndernom. OE. _niman_.
+
+niþing, _sb._ wretch, villain, evil man, KH. 210. OE. _nīðing_.
+
+noȝ, enough, KH. 196; inoȝe C, hy nowe L, ynowe H. OE. _genōh_.
+
+nonskyns, _adj._ of no kind, F. & B. 226 T. OE. _nānes cynnes_.
+
+noþing, _adv._ not at all, KH. 290 C.
+
+Nubil, F. & B. 665 C. French, (de) Nubie, 2492.
+
+
+O, _prep._ until, KH. 134 H. OE. _oð_.
+
+of drede, _see_ dreden.
+
+of reche, _see_ reche.
+
+on, _prep._ on, in; on mi lokyng, KH. 360 C; on kneuling, KH. 503 L.
+
+onde, _sb._ envy, Ass. 424 C. OE. _anda_, _onda_.
+
+one, _sb._ alone, solitary; hou one KH. 364 L, is one 559 L, go one
+559 C, al one C, alon L, ys one H 650. Cf. Bradley-Stratmann.
+
+oppe, _prep._ upon, KH. 466, 480 L.
+
+or, _see_ er, or oþer.
+
+ord, _sb._ point, beginning; _dat. sing._ orde C H, horde L, KH. 662;
+_dat. sing._ ord H, hord L, KH. 1475; _accus. sing._, F. & B. 48 C. OE.
+_ord_.
+
+ore, _sb._ favour, grace, KH. 695, 1629 C, F. & B. 173 C. OE. _ār_.
+
+orfreys, _sb._ orfrey, gold fringe, F. & B. 371 T. OE. _orfreis_.
+
+Orgas, F. & B. 101 T. French, _Li dus Joras_, 357.
+
+oþer, _num._ second, KH. 201. OE. _ōðer_.
+
+oþer, _conj._ or, KH. 44. OE. _oððe_.
+
+oþer, _pr._ other, KH. 28. OE. _ōðer_.
+
+otter (buterfliȝe C), _sb._ butterfly (?), F. & B. 772 T.
+
+oueral, _adv._ everywhere, KH. 262 H. Cf. Germ. _überall_.
+
+out londisse, _adj._ foreign, KH. 635 L.
+
+ower, _gen. plur._ your, F. & B. 534 C. OE. _e͞ower_.
+
+
+paene, _adj._ pagan, KH. 159 C.
+
+payn, peynim, payen, pain, paynim, paen, etc., _sb._ paien, pagan,
+heathen, KH. 45, 63, 82, 87, 193, 935, 948, 950, 1412, etc.
+
+paynime, _sb._ heathen land, KH. 859.
+
+page, _sb._ boy, servant, KH. 1012 L H, 1379 H. OF. _page_.
+
+pal, palle, _sb._ costly sort of cloth, F. & B. 822 T, and Cott.; Ass.
+631 H, 795 Add. OE. _pæll_, OF. _pal_.
+
+parage, _sb._ high birth, F. & B. 256, 269 C., etc. OF. _parage_.
+
+paramur, _adv._ passionately, F. & B. 486 C., etc.
+
+Paryse, _nom. sing._, F. & B. 168 T. Fr. _Paris_, 449, etc.
+
+pel, pelle, _sb._ skin, KH. 421, 1582 L. OF. _pel_.
+
+pelte, pulte, pylte, 3 _sing. pret._ pushed, KH. 1529.
+
+pilegrim C, pylegrim L, pelryne H, KH. 1236 pilgrim. OF. _pelegrin_.
+
+Petir, Petyr, Peter, Petre, Ass. 317, 327, 580, 581, 638, 639, 673 Add.,
+464, 470, 529 C, 499, 563 H, etc.
+
+ipight, _pp._ placed, F. & B. 117, 183 C.
+
+pine, pyne, _v._ pain; _infin._ KH. 726 C; 1 _sing. pres._, KH. 1280 L;
+_pp._ pined C, pyned H, KH. 1280. OE. _pīnian_.
+
+pyne, _sb._ pain, torture, KH. 277 C H, Ass. 426, 458 Add. OE. _pīn_.
+
+plawe, _sb._ sport, fight, KH. 1170 H. Cf. Bradley-Stratmann, _plaȝe_.
+
+pleie, pleye, _v._ play, KH. 25, 200, 363. OE. _plegian_.
+
+pleing C, pleyhunge L, pleyȝyng H, KH. 34, playing.
+
+plener, plenere, _adj._ full, F. & B. 179 C., 188 Cott. OF. _plenier_.
+
+pliȝte, _v._ plight; _infin._ pliȝte, plyȝte, plyhte, KH. 321; 2 _sing.
+imper._ plist, plyct, plyht, KH. 440; 1 _sing. pres. indic._ pliȝte C,
+plicte L, plyhte H, KH. 716; _pp._ ipliȝt, F. & B. 141 C. OE. _plihtan_.
+
+pomel, _sb._ pommel, F. & B. 209, 213 Cott. OF. _pomel_.
+
+porter, _sb._ doorkeeper, F. & B. 329 C. OF. _portier_.
+
+posse, _v._ push; _infin._ KH. 1087 C; 3 _sing. pret._ puste, KH.
+1153 H; pugde 1156 L. OF. _pousser_.
+
+poure, pure, _infin._ pore, look, KH. 1172 C L.
+
+prede, _sb._ pride, KH. 1497 L. OE. _prȳta_.
+
+prime, _sb._ first quarter of the day, name of one of the offices of the
+Church, after ‘lauds,’ KH. 1040; _at prime tide_, KH. 905.
+
+pris, prys, _sb._ value, worth, KH. 968 C, F. & B. 310, 350, 750 C.,
+1028 T. OF. _pris_.
+
+pruesse, _sb._ brave deed, prowess, KH. 588. OF. _proesse_.
+
+pugde, _see_ posse.
+
+
+quantyse, _sb._ cleverness, F. & B. 543 T.
+
+qued, _sb._ bad, Ass. 174 C, 197, 465 Add. etc. OE. _cwēd_.
+
+quelle, _v._ kill; _infin._ KH. 65, 656 C; 2 _sing. imper._ quel, F. &
+B. 1008 T, aquel 725 C.; 3 _sing. pret._ quelde, F. & B. 904 T, aquelde
+KH. 929 L H, aquelde H, quelde C, KH. 1064. OE. _cwellan_.
+
+queme, _v._ please, KH. 517. OE. _cwēman_.
+
+queme, _adj._ pleasing, KH. 501 L. OE. _(ge)cwēme_.
+
+queþe, _v._ say; 3 _sing. pret._ quaþe, quoþ H, KH. 137, etc. OE.
+_cweðan_.
+
+quic, quike, _adj._ alive, KH. 92 C, 1468 C, 1478 H. OE. _cwic_.
+
+quite, aquite, _pp._ through with, quit of, F. & B. 171, 724 C., 180
+Cott. OF. _aquiter_.
+
+qware, where, KH. 735 L.
+
+
+rake, _infin._ hasten, KH. 1126 L, 1158 L. OE. _rācian_.
+
+rape, _sb._ haste, KH. 586 C, 1532 C.
+
+rathe, _adv._ soon, quickly, KH. 1407 L, F. & B. 24 T, 193 T, etc. OE.
+_hræð_.
+
+recche, rekke, _v._ reck, care for; 3 _sing. pres._ recche C, reche L,
+yrecche H, KH. 370; 3 _sing. subj._ arecche, KH. 710 H; 1 _sing. pres._
+rekke, F. & B. 96 T. OE. _reccan_.
+
+reche, areche, ofreche, þorhreche, _v._ reach; _infin._ areche, KH.
+1308 C; of reche, gain, KH. 1375 C L; þorhreche, traverse, KH. 1375 H;
+_pp._ araȝt, F. & B. 687 C, rauȝt F. & B. 974 T. OE. _rǣcan_.
+
+rede, reed, reede, _sb._ counsel, opinion, F. & B. 45 T, 50 T, 53 T,
+314 T, Ass. 294, 298 Add., etc. OE. _rǣd_.
+
+rede, _v._ (1) read, (2) counsel, advise; _infin._ KH. 308, 511 L, 881,
+966 L, F. & B. 21 T, 148, 151 C.; 1 _sing. pres._ KH. 966 C, F. & B.
+75 T; _pp._ rad, Ass. 891 Add., irad F. & B. 578 C., yredde 858 T. OE.
+_rǣdan_.
+
+rein, _sb._ rain, KH. 11.
+
+reme, _sb._ coast (?), OE. _rima_; or realm (?), OF. _reaume_, KH.
+1625 H (reaume 1623 L).
+
+rende, _see_ erne.
+
+rende, _v._ rend, tear; 3 _sing. pret._ rente C H, to rente L, KH. 775.
+
+rente, _sb._ pay, wages, KH. 984 C L. OF. _rente_.
+
+reue, _sb._ reeve, guard, KH. 1418. OE. _(ge)rēfa_.
+
+reue, reyue, _infin._ rob, plunder, F. & B. 209 C., Ass. 168 Add. OE.
+_re͞afian_.
+
+rewe, _infin._ rue, repent, KH. 398. OE. _hrēowan_.
+
+rewlich, _adj._ sad, KH. 1129. OE. _hre͞owlīc_.
+
+reyne, ryne, birine, _infin._ rain, KH. 11.
+
+Reynes C, reny L, Raynis H, KH. 1023.
+
+Reynild, Hermenyl, hermenylde, ermenyld, KH. 973, 1636. ON. _Ragnhilda_,
+OE. Eormenhild, daughter of Eorcenbriht, king of Kent.
+
+riche, _sb._ kingdom, KH. 20. OE. _rīce_.
+
+rigge, _sb._ back, KH. 1138. OE. _hrycg_.
+
+rime, ryme, _sb._ rime, speech, KH. 860, 1461.
+
+rive, _adj._ abundant, F. & B. 73 Cott. OE. _rīf_.
+
+riuen, ariuen, _v._ arrive, land; _infin._ ariue C, aryue H, KH. 193;
+_pp._ riued, KH. 162 L, 193 L, ariued, aryued, KH. 40, 162.
+
+riȝte, _adv._ direct, at once, KH. 1428 C.
+
+roche, _sb._ rock, KH. 79.
+
+rode, _sb._ cross, rood, KH. 346, Ass. 12, 19 C, 44 C, 46 Add., 270 C,
+etc. OE. _rōd_.
+
+roþer, _sb._ rudder, KH. 202. OE. _rōðer_.
+
+roune, rowne, _sb._ counsel, KH. 1378. OE. _rūn_.
+
+runde, rounde, 3 _sing. pret._ whispered, F. & B. 716 C., 999 T. OE.
+_rūnian_.
+
+Rymenhild, rimenild, rymenyld, reymnyld, rymenild, reymild, reymyld,
+Rymyld, rimenyld, etc., KH. 264, 293, 393, 472, 600, 652, 691, 738, 741,
+1510, etc. Rimhild, OE. _nomen mulieris_.
+
+ryue, _sb._ shore, KH. 142.
+
+
+sake, _v._ contend, fight; 3 _pl. pret._ asoke C, forsoken L H, KH. 69,
+gave up. OE. _sacan_.
+
+sale, _sb._ hall, KH. 1187 C H. OE. _sal_.
+
+salyley, scribal error (?), KH. 199 L.
+
+Sarazin, sarazyn, KH. 42, 636, 645, 671, 1415, 1477 H, 1479.
+
+scene, schene, _adj._ beautiful, KH. 97 L, 178 L, F. & B. 263 C. OE.
+_scēne_.
+
+schauntillun, _sb._ model, F. & B. 325 C.
+
+schenche, _v._ give, serve, dispense; _infin._ schenche, shenche, KH.
+1186; 2 _sing. subjunct._ or _imper._ shenh, KH. 1199 H. OE. _scencan_.
+
+schende, _v._ (1) scold, (2) injure; _infin._ KH. 747 L, 724; 3 _sing.
+pret._ schente, schende, shende, KH. 340. OE. _scendan_.
+
+schete, _v._ shoot, KH. 1011. OE. _sce͞otan_.
+
+schillen, _v._ sound; 3 _sing. pres._ shilleþ, KH. 224 L. OE. _scillan_.
+
+schonde, _sb._ harm, disgrace, KH. 746, 760 C, F. & B. 942 T. OE.
+_scand_, _sceand_.
+
+schrede, _v._ clothe; 3 _sing. pret._ schredde L, sredde H, KH. 625,
+schredde C L, shredde H, KH. 896; 3 _pl. pret._ schrudde C, schurde L,
+KH. 1582. OE. _scrȳdan_.
+
+schrewe, _sb._ shrew, evil person, KH. 60. OE. _scre͞awa_, barn mouse.
+
+schulle, _adv._ shrill, sonorous, KH. 221 C. OE. _scylle_, _scelle_.
+
+sclauyne, _sb._ pilgrim’s cloak, KH. 1134, 1137, 1310. OF. _esclavine_.
+
+scrippe, _sb._ scrip, sack, KH. 1141. ON. _skreppa_.
+
+scur, _sb._ shower, F. & B. 73 Cott. OE. _scūr_.
+
+sekerly, _see_ sikirli.
+
+senpere, _sb._ bridge keeper (?), F. & B. 500 T, 513 T.
+
+sere, _sb._ apparel (?), contrivance (?), Ass. 704 Add. OE. _searo_.
+
+seriauns, _sb._ sergeant, man at arms, F. & B. 218 C. OF. _sergant_,
+_serjant_.
+
+serie, _infin._ dispense, KH. 1489 C. OE. _scerwen_, ‘a scattering.’
+
+seyne, _sb._ snare, fishing net, KH. 726 L. OE. _segne_, OF. _seine_.
+
+shrelle, _infin._ cry, F. & B. 756 T.
+
+sib, sibbe, _sb._ kinsman, kindred, KH. 68, Ass. 181 C, 185 Add., 585 H.
+OE. _sibb_.
+
+side, syde, _sb._ (1) side, (2) shore, KH. 35, 145. OE. _sīde_.
+
+sike, syke, syken, _v._ sigh, KH. 456; 3 _sing. pres._ sykes, F. & B.
+113 T; 3 _sing. pret._ syȝt, syȝte, F. & B. 256, 270 T, 417, 431 C. OE.
+_sīcan_.
+
+sikirli, sekerly, _adv._ certainly, Ass. 390 Add., F. & B. 92 T. OE.
+_sicor_.
+
+siþe, syþe, _sb._ time, KH. 374 C, 1446, F. & B. 196 T. OE. _sīð_.
+
+sithen, _conj._ since, Ass. 283, 422 Add. OE. _siððan_.
+
+siþþe, sitthe, sithen, _adv._ afterwards, KH. 1185 C, 1238, Ass. 542
+Add., 434 C. OE. _siððan_.
+
+skeete, soon, quickly, F. & B. 1005 T. OE. _scēot_, ON. _ski͞otr_.
+
+skille, skyle, _sb._ right, reason, Ass. 312 H, 352 Add. Icel. _skil_.
+
+slitte, _sb._ opening in garment, pocket, F. & B. 348 C.
+
+slon, _v._ slay; _infin._ slen C, slon L, slo H, KH. 91, 47; 3 _pl.
+pret._ sloȝen C, slowe L, slowen H, KH. 195; _pp._ aslaȝe C, yslawe L H,
+KH. 94. OE. _slēan_.
+
+sloo, _sb._ slough, Ass. 507 H. OE. _slōh_.
+
+smerte, _v._ pain, KH. 1602. OE. _smeortan_.
+
+snelle, _adj._ quick, KH. 1581 C. OE. _snell_.
+
+so, _conj._ as, KH. 14, 15, etc.
+
+soler, _sb._ upper room, summer room, F. & B. 173. OF. _solier_, Lat.
+_solarium_.
+
+sond, sonde, _sb._ (1) message, (2) dish at table, Ass. 634 H, 798 Add.,
+F. & B. 1072 T.
+
+sonde, _sb._ messenger, KH. 281, 287, (ysonde 287 L), 992 H, 1005 C H,
+etc., F. & B. 796 C., Ass. 106 C, 682 Add. OE. _sand_, _sond_.
+
+sore, _sb._ pain, KH. 75 L H. OE. _sār_.
+
+sore, _adv._ much, very, KH. 73, 362. OE. _sāre_.
+
+soth, soþ, soþe, _adj._ true, F. & B. 321 T, etc. OE. _sōð_.
+
+soune, _sb._ sound, KH. 224 H. Fr. _son_.
+
+soune, _adv._ clearly, KH. 224 L.
+
+Spaine, Spayne, Spaygne, Speine, F. & B. 413, 769 C., 1046 T.
+
+spede, _sb._ speed, good luck, KH. 491. OE. _spēd_.
+
+spede, _infin._ speed, have good fortune, KH. 852 C H, F. & B. 1026 T.
+OE. _speke_, _bispac_, _spēdan_.
+
+spell, spelle, _sb._ tale, KH. 1015 H, 1106. OE. _spell_.
+
+spille, spylle, _v._ perish, kill, KH. 208, 720 L, F. & B. 1007 T; _pp._
+ispild, killed, Ass. 19 C. OE. _spillan_.
+
+squire, _sb._ square, F. & B. 325 C. OF. _esqvarre_.
+
+stage, _sb._ upper floor of a house, F. & B. 218, 270 C. OF. _estage_.
+
+stede, _sb._ horse, steed, KH. 51. OE. _stēda_.
+
+stede, _sb._ place, KH. 273, Ass. 730, 866 Add. OE. _stede_.
+
+steke, _v._ pierce; 2 _sing. pres._ stikkest, F. & B. 98 Cott.
+
+stere, _sb._ rudder, ship, KH. 107 C, 1471 C. OE. _stēor_.
+
+stere, _v._ lead, command, KH. 464 C, L. OE. _ste͞oran_.
+
+sterne, _adj._ stern, insolent, KH. 935 C, 784 H. OE. _sterne_,
+_styrne_.
+
+sterte, _v._ start, leap, F. & B. 457 C. ON. _sterta_.
+
+sterue, _v._ die, KH. 829, 980 C, 984 H, 1253 C. OE. _steorfan_.
+
+steuene, _sb._ voice, KH. 1453 L, F. & B. 54 C., Ass. 73, 239 C, 79, 245
+Add., etc. OE. _stefn_.
+
+steyȝ, 3 _sing. pret._ climbed, F. & B. 892 C. OE. _stīgan_.
+
+stonde, _infin._ spring up, rise, KH. 809 L, H. Cf. Lay. 20509.
+
+stonge, 3 _pl. pret._ pierced, KH. 1475 L H, Ass. 447 Add. OE.
+_stingan_.
+
+store, _adj._, _nom. plur._ great, strong, F. & B. 19 C. OE. _stor_.
+
+stounde, stunde, _sb._ point of time, period of time, F. & B. 327 T,
+Ass. 635, 727 Add., KH. 181 C, 351, 791, 1030, 1371. OE. _stund_.
+
+striken, 3 _pl. pret._ struck, stripped (Stratmann)?, striken L H,
+strike C, KH. 1089. OE. _strīcan_.
+
+sture, _infin._ stir, move, KH. 1541 H. OE. _styrian_.
+
+Sture, name of a river, KH. 729, 1551.
+
+Suddene, Sodenne, Sudenne, Suddenne, KH. 155, 189, 542, 929, 1062, 1351,
+1370, 1389, 1463, 1637.
+
+sundry, _adj._ separate, apart, Ass. 148, 364 Add. OE. _syndrig_.
+
+sune, 2 _sing. subj. pres._ sound, KH. 223 C. OF. _soner_.
+
+swage, _infin._ assuage, abate, F. & B. 38 T. OF. _asuager_.
+
+swere, swire, suire, _sb._ neck, KH. 796, 1144, 1291, F. & B. 1016 T.
+OE. _swira_, _sweora_.
+
+sweting, _sb._ favourite, KH. 234 L.
+
+sweuen, _sb._ dream, KH. 710, 723. OE. _swefen_.
+
+sweuening, _sb._ dream, KH. 774.
+
+swike, swyke, _infin._ deceive; biswike C L, bysuyke H, KH. 306; biswike
+C, swike L, byswyke H, KH. 711. OE. _swīcan_.
+
+swilc, swihc, such, etc., such. OE. _swylce_.
+
+swiþe, swyþe, suþe, _adv._ (1) very, KH. 96, 98 L H, 172, 192, etc.,
+Ass. 355 C, F. & B. 87, 280 C.; (2) soon, quickly, rapid, KH. 129 L H,
+374 L, 435 L, 289, 845, 1042, etc., F. & B. 148, 308 C., Ass. 612,
+671 H, 839 Add., etc. OE. _swīðe_.
+
+iswoȝe, yswowe, _pp._ in a faint, KH. 458, 914.
+
+swoȝning C, swohinge L, swowenynge H, _sb._ fainting spell, swoon, KH.
+474.
+
+swongen, 3 _pl. pret._ suspended, (?) Ass. 443 Add. OE. _swingan_.
+
+swymme, swemme, _infin._ move on water, KH. 203. OE. _swimman_.
+
+
+take, _v._ take, give, KH. 568, 834, 1134, 1204, F. & B. 207 T, 159 C.,
+Ass. 48, 682 Add., 572 H, etc.; bitak, KH. 839 C, bytoke L, bitoke H,
+KH. 1179. Cf. teche, biteche. ON. _taka_.
+
+targeþ, _v._ delay, F. & B. 226 Cott. OF. _targier_.
+
+te, ten, _v._ draw; _infin._ te, Ass. 282 C, ten KH. 767 T, teon 767 H;
+3 _sing. pret._ teȝ, F. & B. 617 C.; 2 _sing. imper._ te, KH. 327 L. OE.
+_tēon_.
+
+teche, _v._ usually ‘teach,’ sometimes ‘give’ (cf. take); _infin._
+teche, give, Ass. 46 C; 1 _sing. pres._ biteche, KH. 619 L H.
+
+tendeþ, _v._ set on fire, burn, F. & B. 672 C. OE. _(on)tendan_.
+
+tene, teone, _sb._ injustice, harm, KH. 367, 727; anger, F. & B. 902 T.
+OE. _te͞ona_.
+
+terme, _sb._ term, period, F. & B. 432 Cambr. OF. _terme_.
+
+teyse, _sb._ measure of three yards, F. & B. 201, 203 Cott. OF. _toise_.
+
+þar, _v._ need, KH. 408 L. OE. _þearf_.
+
+þat, (1) _demonstr._ the, that, KH. 27, 28; (2) _rel._ that, KH. 2, 22;
+(3) _conj._ that, KH. 33 L; (4) _comp. rel._ him, who, KH. 1064 C.
+
+the, _infin._ prosper, thrive, F. & B. 566 T. OE. _ðēon_.
+
+þinke, _v._ seem; _infin._ KH. 1233; 3 _sing. pres._ þinkþ, KH. 1405 C,
+etc.; þincheþ, F. & B. 169 C.; of þinke, misplease, repent, _infin._,
+KH. 112, 1046 C H, 1136. OE. _þyncean_.
+
+þo, _adv._ then, KH. 52, etc. OE. _ða_.
+
+þole, þolie, _v._ endure, suffer; _infin._, F. & B. 422, 677, 678,
+737 C., Ass. 22, 215 C, 26, 217, 219 Add.; 3 _sing. pret._, F. & B.
+580 C., etc. OE. _þolian_.
+
+Thomas, F. & B. 611 C, 659, 775, 796, 807, 821 Add.
+
+þorhreche, _see_ reche.
+
+þral, þralle, _sb._ slave, thrall, KH. 449. OE. _þrǣl_.
+
+þroȝe, _sb._ period of time, KH. 354, 1036. OE. _þrāge_.
+
+þrottene, þrettene, _num._ thirteen. OE. _þrēotȳne_.
+
+þulke (þe + ulke), the same, F. & B. 746 C., etc.
+
+þurston, KH. 875, 1057. Seems to be Norse. A frequent name of Hus Carls.
+Thurstan (Turstayn) is one of two tax collectors sent by Hardicanute to
+Worcester.
+
+tide, _sb._ time, KH. 1563. OE. _tīd_.
+
+tide, bitide, _v._ happen, betide; _infin._, KH. 212 L H, 218 C; 3
+_sing. pres._, tit, tyt, KH. 1442 L H; bitide, _infin._ KH. 218 L H,
+575. OE. _tīdian_.
+
+timing, tymyng, _sb._ success, KH. 1701 C H. OE. _tīmian_.
+
+tire, tyre, _infin._ tear, F. & B. 736 C., 1017 T. OE. _teran_.
+
+tiþing, tidinge, etc., _sb._ tiding, KH. 138, 1058, 1318.
+
+to, (1) _prep._ to, KH. 2; (2) _adv._ too, KH. 37 L H; (3) _prefix_
+apart, asunder.
+
+to-brake, 3 _sing. pret._ broke apart, F. & B. 133 T.
+
+to-draȝe, to drawe, _infin._ draw to pieces (cf. draw and quarter), KH.
+1612; 3 _pl. pret._ KH. 195. Cf. _alle þa chirchen he to droh_, Lay.
+29135 A.
+
+toȝenes, _see_ ȝen.
+
+to-shake, _v._ shake to pieces. Ass. 356 C.
+
+trende, 3 _sing. pret._ roll, KH. 460 H. OE. _trendan_.
+
+trewage, truage, _sb._ tribute, homage, KH. 1618. OF. _truage_.
+
+trewþe, _sb._ truth, troth, KH. 321. OE. _trēowð_.
+
+Troye, _dat. sing._, F. & B. 178 T.
+
+Tune, _sb._ town, city, KH. 168. OE. _tūn_.
+
+tweie, tueye, tweyne, _num._ two, twain, KH. 943 H, 955. OE. _twēgen_.
+
+twie, twye, _adv._ twice, KH. 1570 C L. OE. _tuwa_, _twiwa_.
+
+tytte, 3 _sing. pret._ pull tightly (Bradley-Stratmann).
+
+
+vȝten, _sb._ morning, dawn, KH. 1474. OE. _ūhte_.
+
+uncuþe, vncouþe, _adj._ unknown, KH. 781. OE. _cūð_.
+
+vnderfonge, _see_ fonge.
+
+vnderȝete, _v._ perceive, learn; _infin._ F. & B. 49 T; 3 _sing. pret._
+vnderȝat, F. & B. 35 C., etc.; _pp._, F. & B. 292 T, and Cott. 556 C.
+OE. _undergietan_.
+
+vndern, _sb._ noon, F. & B. 511 T; ondarne, Cott. OE. _undern_.
+
+vndernome, _pp._ journeyed, F. & B. 189, 219 T; vndernome, set out,
+gone, 920 T. Cf. noome, gone, F. & B. 227 T.
+
+vndrestode, 3 _sing. pret._ received, Ass. 564 Add.
+
+vnmete, _adv._ violently, Ass. 354 C. OE. _unmete_.
+
+vnmeþ, _sb._ immoderation, F. & B. 675 C. OE. _unmet_.
+
+vnneþes, _adv._ with difficulty, F. & B. 63 T. OE. _une͞aðe_.
+
+unorne, _adj._ old, ugly, KH. 348, 1646 C. OE. _unorne_.
+
+vnpliȝt, _sb._ peril, Ass. 194 Add.
+
+unspurne, _infin._ kick open, KH. 1159. OE. _spurnan_.
+
+vnwemmed, _adj._ spotless, Ass. 537 C. OE. _wamm_.
+
+vrne, _see_ erne.
+
+utrage, _sb._ error for truage (?), KH. 1618 L.
+
+
+verde, _see_ ferde.
+
+verdoune, _sb._ troop, company (?), Ass. 455, 457 H.
+
+vertu, _sb._ power, strength, F. & B. 370 T. OF. _vertu_.
+
+vie, _sb._ life, Ass. 879, 889, 891 Add. OF. _vie_.
+
+
+warysoun, _sb._ reward, F. & B. 1051 T, _see_ gersume, garisone.
+
+wat, water, KH. 634 L.
+
+waxe, wexe, _v._ grow, wax; _infin._, KH. 101, 268 C, 312 C; 3 _sing.
+pret._ wex, KH. 268 L. OE. _weaxan_.
+
+wed-broþer, _sb._ pledged brother, KH. 300 L. Cf. Lay. 14469 and Note
+32209. Sax. Chron. 30, brother by baptism. Wace has for Layamon’s
+wed-broðer, in one instance ‘cousin,’ in another ‘nephew.’ Cf. also
+Plummer, Two Saxon Chronicles, p. 25, bottom. ON. _veð brōðar_.
+
+wedde, _v._ wed, marry; _infin._, KH. 1021; 3 _sing. pret._ wedde (wax
+mad?); _pp._ wedde, KH. 316 C, L. OE. _weddian_.
+
+wede, _sb._ clothes, KH. 1132. OE. _wǣd_.
+
+wel, _adv._, (1) well, KH. 374 etc., (2) very, KH. 74 L, 97 L, 98 C,
+131, F. & B. 147 C. OE. _wēl_.
+
+welde, wolde, _infin._ wield, rule, KH. 324, 452 L, 972 L, F. & B.
+207 T. OE. _wealdan_.
+
+wem, _sb._ spot, stain, Ass. 647 Add. OE. _wamm_.
+
+wende, _v._ turn, wend, go; _infin._, KH. 971 C L, F. & B. 60 C.; 2
+_sing. imper._ went C H, wend L; go, KH. 343, 755 C, 759 C H; _pp._ wend
+H, I wend C, turned, KH. 1170; went, turned, Ass. 346 Add.; biwente C,
+bywende L, bywente H; 3 _sing. pret._ turned around, KH. 339. OE.
+_wendan_.
+
+wendling, _sb._ vagrant (?), KH. 754 L.
+
+wene, _v._ think, KH. 131, 313, 1204, 1207, 1213, 1365. OE. _wēnan_.
+
+wene, weene, _sb._ (1) thought, F. & B. 651 C.; (2) doubt, F. & B.
+197 T, 181 Cott. OE. _wēn_.
+
+were, 2 _sing. pres. subj._ wear. OE. _werian_.
+
+werie, werye, _infin._ protect, KH. 839. OE. _werian_.
+
+werne, wurne, _v._ prevent, KH.; _infin._, KH. 938 L H, 1166 C, 1496 L,
+1518 C. OE. _wyrnan_.
+
+werþe, _v._ become, shall be; 2 _sing. pres._ wurstu C, worstu L,
+worþest þou H, KH. 342; 3 _sing. pres._ wurþ C, worþ L H, KH. 490, 728.
+worþe, KH. 509. OE. _weorðan_.
+
+westernesse, westnesse, westene londe, westnesse londe, westnisse, KH.
+172, 182, 228, 808, 993, 1017, 1088 C H, 1268, 1295 C H, 1615 C H.
+
+whannes, wenne, whenne, _inter. adv._ whence, KH. 175. OE. _hwanne_,
+_hwenne_.
+
+weturly, wytterli, _adv._ surely, F. & B. 819 T, Cott. ON. _vitrliga_.
+
+wif, _sb._ woman, Ass. 18 C. OE. _wīf_.
+
+wiȝt, _sb._ (1) bit, KH. 535; (2) being, person, KH. 715. OE. _wiht_.
+
+wis, ywis, _adv._ certainly, indeed; KH. 131 C, 54 L H, 131 L H, 210 C,
+etc.
+
+wise, _sb._ guise, KH. 378. OF. _guise_.
+
+wise, wisse, _v._ conduct, direct, KH. 253 C, 443, 807 L, 1575. OE.
+_wīsian_.
+
+wit, witte, wytte, _sb._ intelligence, understanding, wit, KH. 188,
+692 C, 1164. OE. _witt_.
+
+wite, _v._ 1 know; _infin._ KH. 309, 471 L, F. & B. 170, 609, 620 C.; 1
+_sing. pres._ wole, Ass. 332 Add.; 2 _pl. pres._ woot, F. & B. 940 T; 2
+_pl. subj._ weete, F. & B. 1031 T; 2 _sing. subj._ wite, 755 C.: 3
+_sing. pret._ wiste, C L, nust H, KH. 84. Cf. also Ass. 32 C, 240 Add.,
+etc. OE. _witan_.
+
+wite, iwite, _v._ 2 guard, keep; 2 _sing. subj._ white, KH. 1569 H;
+_infin._ wite, F. & B. 555, 756 C. OE. _wītan_, _gewītan_.
+
+wiþerling C, wiþering L, wytherlyng H, _sb._ enemy, foe, KH. 160.
+
+wiþsegge, _v._ deny, KH. 1368. OE. _secgan_.
+
+wode, _adj._ mad, KH. 950 L. OE. _wōd_.
+
+woȝe, wowe, awowen, wowen, _infin._ woo, KH. 578, 847, 1517 C. OE.
+_wōgian_.
+
+woȝe, wowe, _sb._ wall, KH. 1048. OE. _wāg_.
+
+wolde, _see_ welde.
+
+won, _sb._ store, quantity, pomp (?); wiþ ryche won, KH. 962 H, F. & B.
+386 C.
+
+wonde, _v._ hesitate, delay, KH. 355, 788. OE. _wandian_.
+
+wone, wonie, wune, _v._ dwell, be accustomed to; _infin._ KH. 783, 1456,
+F. & B. 218 Cott., Ass. 184 C; _pp._ wonede, KH. 80 L H, iwuned, F. & B.
+567 C., etc. OE. _wunian_.
+
+wone, wune, _sb._ custom, practice, F. & B. 557 C., 90 Cott., Ass. 20
+Add. OE. _(ge)wuna_.
+
+wood, _adj._ mad, F. & B. 936, 994 T. OE. _wōd_.
+
+worship, _sb._ dignity, honour, F. & B. 1030 T. OE. _weorðscipe_.
+
+worstu, thou shalt be, _see_ werþe.
+
+wreche, _sb._ vengeance, KH. 1376. OE. _wrǣc_.
+
+wreie, wreye, _v._ (1) bewray, (2) accuse, KH. 1338, 1341 L, F. & B.
+816 T. biwreie, bewray, accuse, KH. 380 C. OE. _wrēgan_.
+
+wreke, _infin._ avenge, Ass. 726 Add., F. & B. 919 T; awreke, 640 C. OE.
+_wrecan_.
+
+wringe, _v._ wring, twist; _infin._ wringe, wrynge, KH. 1142 H; 3 _sing.
+pret._ wrong, 1142 C; _pr. part._ wringinde C, wringende L, wryngynde H,
+KH. 118. OE. _wringan_.
+
+wroþe, _adj._ fearful, afraid, KH. 366, 1304. OE. _wrāð_.
+
+wunder, wonder, _sb._ wonder, harm, KH. 1335, 1536. OE. _wundor_. Cf.
+Mätzner, King Horn, 1247 Note, 1422 Note.
+
+wyȝte, _adj._ brave, dexterous, KH. 1080 L, 1302 L.
+
+wynne, _sb._ joy, pleasure, F. & B. 333 T. OE. _wynn_.
+
+
+y-, _see_ i-.
+
+
+ * * * * *
+ * * * *
+ * * * * *
+
+
+[_Differences between this e-text and the printed book_
+
+Sidenotes giving leaf-and-column information were often abbreviated for
+space. The forms “lf.” and “bk.” have been silently regularized to
+“leaf” and “back”. The full word “leaf” has been supplied where missing,
+except in references to the Trentham MS., where it was consistently
+omitted in the original.
+
+Notes were variously printed in the side margin or at the bottom of
+the page, depending on space constraints. They have been treated as
+footnotes or sidenotes according to their function: information about
+the text or MS. (footnote), leaf- or column numbering (sidenote),
+narrative summary (sidenote). Where more than one MS was used, narrative
+sidenotes are shown at the beginning of each group of lines.
+
+The recurring words “No gap in MS.” are in the original; they are
+generally followed by one or more blank lines inserted to keep the texts
+parallel. The words are retained in _King Horn_ to preserve the editor’s
+line numbering; in the other texts they were retained only when needed
+to prevent ambiguity. The notation [[empty line]] in double brackets was
+added by the transcriber.
+
+Line numbering is as in the original. Printed numbers have been silently
+regularized to the EETS-standard multiple of 4.
+
+Each page of _King Horn_ was divided into three: the Cambridge and Laud
+versions in adjoining columns, and the Harleian across the bottom, with
+lines printed in pairs separated by a | divider. For this e-text, the
+Harleian text has been broken into single lines to match the other two.
+General sidenotes were originally printed in the Harleian section.
+
+Except for footnote markers and Transcriber’s Notes, all brackets [ ]
+are in the original.
+
+
+_Other Texts_
+
+At time of preparation, the three diagrams shown in the Preface were
+available online at The Internet Archive:
+
+ Wissmann on King Horn:
+ http://www.archive.org/details/dasliedvonkingh00wissgoog
+ (page n16)
+
+ Herzog on Floris and Blancheflur in Scandinavia:
+ http://www.archive.org/details/diebeidensagenk00herzgoog
+ (page n100)
+
+ Hausknecht on Floris and Blancheflur:
+ http://www.archive.org/details/florisandblaunc00hausgoog
+ (page n131)
+
+In the Introduction to Floris and Blancheflur, the English passages
+printed alongside the French version are from Hausknecht’s edition.
+
+
+_Inconsistencies_
+
+Introduction:
+
+The forms “H Z”, “HZ.” and “H. Z.” (for “Haupt’s Zeitschrift für
+deutsches Alterthum”) each appear once.
+
+The term “X type” (of OE. rime) appears both with and without period,
+and in both bold and ordinary type.
+
+Some references to Hempl’s test have “_-wǭ-_, _-wō-_” instead of the
+expected “_-wǭ-_, _-wọ̄-_”. These are shown as printed.
+
+In a few paragraphs, the abbreviation “O.E.” has been silently
+regularized to “OE.”
+
+General:
+
+The abbreviations “V.” and “Cott.” (see beginning of Glossary) refer to
+the same MS., Cott. Vitell. D. III.
+
+“MS. Gg. 4. 27. 2.” is written both with and without final period
+(full stop).
+
+When the editor is writing in his own voice, the Introduction uses “æ”
+while the notes use “ae”. Middle English is always “æ” (one letter);
+Latin is always “ae” (two letters).
+
+The Laud MS. always has “c{r}ist...” instead of the more common
+“c{ri}st...”
+
+In the Notes, anomalous quotation marks such as ‘R. H.’ for R. H.
+(without quotes) are unchanged.
+
+
+_Typographical Errors_
+
+Introduction: King Horn
+
+ K. H. 385-6; [K. H. 385-6:]
+ “_Crist for his wundes fiue, To niȝt me þuder driue_,
+ [_missing close quote_]
+ made a great impression upon the people,
+ [_missing close quote_]
+ (umlaut of WG. _ai_) [WG,]
+ by the treatment of _æ_ above, by the double pronunciation of
+ [_comma missing_]
+ 123 L, Horns, nom. sing. [123 H]
+ [_the note to l. 659 has the same error_]
+ [_in the stemma, MS. “x” (above y and z) was missing. It has been
+ supplied from Wissmann_]
+
+Introduction: Floris and Blancheflur
+
+ _Nordisk Tidskrift for Filologi og Pædagogik_ [Paadagogik]
+ Footnote I-16 ... 1^o, 2^o, 3^o. [2^o.]
+ _Ostesse_ : _kysse_ belongs only to MSS. T and Auch. [MSS. T.]
+ [Hausknecht diagram]
+ [_in the bottom row, T is printed as I_]
+
+Introduction: Assumption
+
+ the Sunday gospel readings with their _expositio_ and a _narratio_
+ [_narration_]
+ Conrad v. Heimesfurt, about 1200 (HZ. viii, pp. 150 ff.).
+ [_text unchanged; correct reference is 156ff._]
+ a misunderstanding of the lines 893-96 of the SE. Assumption”
+ [893-960 the]
+ Cambr. MS. Ff. 2. 38. as #E# [Ff. MS.]
+ we must regard as a compilation of different MSS. [off]
+ § 8. TIME AND PLACE OF COMPOSITION. [§ 7.]
+ He does not distinguish carefully open _ę̨̄_ and close _ẹ̄_ [open _ē_]
+ _Inne_ : _kynne_ 430 A, 478 A, 360 H, 338 D, 346 D, [346, D]
+ § 9. VERSIFICATION. [§ 8.]
+ _gode_ : _fote_ 70 Add., _þolen_ : _y-boren_ 220 Add., etc.
+ [_text has “Ass.” for “Add.” both times_]
+
+King Horn
+
+_As noted in the body text, line-initial þ was changed to Þ on the
+assumption that capitalization was editorial._
+
+ 111 Þe se ȝou schal adrenche; [þe]
+ 161 Þat ihc am hol {and} fer [þat]
+ 219 “++Hon child,” qwad þe king, [_spelling unchanged_]
+ 274 For for folc þer was so meche.
+ [_text unchanged: error for single “For” as in Hall and Wissman
+ editions?_]
+ 393 Aft{er} mete stille, _wit_
+ [_underlining in original represents expunctuation in MS_]
+ 464 Þin h{er}te gyn þou to stere, [þin]
+ 579 We beþ kinctes yonge, [_text unchanged: error for “knictes”?_]
+ 630 {And} horn murie to singe. [{An}d]
+ [759-60, 757-758]
+ [_lines transposed by editor_]
+ 961 in a chirche of lym {an}t ston
+ [_text unchanged: apparent error for “{ant}”_]
+ 971 MiRe{n}gne þu schalt welde, [_text unchanged_]
+ 1047 Ryme{n}hild vndude þe dure pin [_“e” in “dure” invisible_]
+ 1152 Þ{a}t he come þ{e}rinne.
+ [_text unchanged: error for “þ{er}inne”?_]
+ 1191 Hye drank of þe bere, [þebere]
+ 1299 ¶ “Ryme{n}hild,” he sede, “ywende
+ [_text unchanged: may be error for “y wende”_]
+ 1350 For riche me{n} þ{e}r ete.
+ [_text unchanged: error for “þ{er}”?_]
+ 1417 On C{ri}st ihc wolde bileue; [{Cr}ist]
+
+Floris and Blancheflur
+
+ [Footnote FB-1: first ‘mey,’ then alterd]
+ [_editor’s orthography and punctuation unchanged_]
+ V 75 [Sidenote: [_leaf 6, back_]]
+ [_printed “leaf 6/3”_]
+ T 334 Me to bydden it it were grete synne.”
+ [_text unchanged: error for single “it” as in Hausknecht?_]
+ T 545 “Now,” seith Dares, “þ{o}u art a Folt,”-- [art a “Folt,--]
+ T 673 Þou shalt haue redy w{i}t{h} the
+ [_text unchanged: error for “Þ{o}u”?_]
+ T 675 Ȝif~ þou wynne ouȝt of~ his,
+ [_text unchanged: error for “þ{o}u”?_]
+ V 365 Wha{n}ne þu lest lest him þe cupe iseo, [_text unchanged_]
+ T 712 Rede me ryȝt, ȝif~ þ{o}u be trew.” [_close quote missing_]
+ V [= T860] Þ{a}t ȝeue þe his beniscun,
+ [_text unchanged: error for “benisoun”?_]
+ T 933 I fonde þ{e}ryn a naked man.
+ [_text unchanged: error for “þ{er}yn”?_]
+ T 963 For, þy deeþ þ{o}u hast for me.” [_single for double quote_]
+ C 764 Bute hit he{m} beo forȝiue also.” [_close quote missing_]
+ T 1044 [Sidenote: [111 _a_]] [110 _a_]
+
+Assumption
+
+ C 143 ¶ Þo he hadde ydon, to heuene he steȝ; [heueue]
+ C 172 ȝef he{m} boþe wille {and} space,
+ [_text unchanged: error for “Ȝef”?_]
+ C 358
+ [_sidenote for “leaf 80, back” missing: should be near here_]
+ H 442 for thi loue, my moder dere. [dere.”]
+ A 670 Ih{es}u crist, godes sons,
+ [_text unchanged: error for “sone” as in Hackauf?_]
+ A 679 And p{r}echen al of godes sone,
+ [_text unchanged: error for “p{re}chen”?_]
+
+
+In the Notes section, missing commas in note references have been
+silently supplied.
+
+
+Notes: King Horn
+
+ 15. _whit so þe flur_. Cf. ‘Rich. C. de L.’: [_close quote missing_]
+ 17, 18. _bold_ : _old_. ... _He was a fair child and a bold_. [a{n}d]
+ [_in this section, “Faire child he was ...” is Beues l. 52;
+ “Be þat he was ...” is Reinbroun st. 4 l. 4._]
+ 123. ... Cf. _Horns_ 1560 H [_body text has “horn” alone_]
+ 128. ... With henelow and rumbelooo. [_text unchanged_]
+ 176. _beoþ icumene_. [_body text has “icume”_]
+ 175 ff. Compare ... [175. ff.]
+ 180-2. _Ne sauȝ ihc ..._ Cf. 180-2 Note. [_printed as shown_]
+ 247 ff. ... Brennes wes swiðe hende [v] his hap wes þe betere.
+ [247. ff.]
+ [_the symbol shown as [v] is a punctuation mark resembling
+ an inverted caret_]
+ 659, H. ... Cf. _enimis_ 1024 H, Horns 123 L.
+ [_text has “123 H” as in Preface_]
+ 684. _huntinge_. Cf. ‘Erl of Tolous’ 937 [Erl.]
+ 831. ... also ‘Beowulf’ 246-7 [_close quote missing_]
+ 921-2. _King Mory_. [991-2]
+ 1121. _Myd strencþe_. Cf. ‘Squire of L. D.’ 443 (Wissmann).
+ [(Wissmann.).]
+ 1144. _bicolmede_. Cf. ‘Lay.’ 17700-1, [97700-1]
+ 1275. _custe_.... Cf. also 425 Note. [426 Note]
+ 1410. _hym agros_. Cf. 925 Note. [924 Note]
+ 1536. _wunder_ = harm, evil. Cf. Mätzner, 1247 Note, 1422 Note.
+ [_printed after note to l. 1574_]
+ 1537. _wundes fiue_. [1536.]
+
+Notes: Floris and Blancheflur
+
+ 227, T.
+ 513, C.
+ 589, C.
+ [_MS. references missing in all_]
+ 692, 697, C. _him_. [677]
+
+Notes: Assumption
+
+ 19-22. Add. Not in H or D, or F. [Ass.]
+ 97-8, C. ... also H (89-90): [89-10]
+ 121-2, Add. F, D, and H have ... [Ass.]
+ 116, C. ... in agreement with Add. [Ass.]
+ 277-80, H. [C.]
+ 303 ff., H. From this point F and D follow Add. (309-340). [ff,]
+ [_text ends with colon: see next item_]
+ 320, Add. Here D (299-300) has two lines not in Add. or F:
+ [_following pair of lines printed before note_]
+ 347 ff., Add. [347 ff., F.]
+ 565-6, H. _by-leue_, _y-yeue_. F (621-2): [by-leue-]
+ 607-8, H. ... D (499-500) has the same as F transposed, _beme_ :
+ _aȝen_. [_final . missing_]
+ 61-2, C.
+ 373-4, H.
+ 587-94, H.
+ 639-642, H.
+ [_MS. references missing in all_]
+
+Glossary
+
+ arson, _sb._ saddle bow; _n. s._, F. & B. 369 T. OF. _arçon_. [OE.]
+ belamy, _sb._ good friend, F. & B. 633 C. OF. _bel ami_
+ [_final . missing_]
+ belde, _see_ bolde [_final . missing_]
+ Blancheflour, Blauncheflur, etc. ... C. Fr. Blanceflors, Blanceflor.
+ [_printed in roman (non-italic) type_]
+ dyȝcte, _infin._ arrange, KH. 904 L [404 L]
+ follyche, KH. 98 L. (?). OE. _fūllīce_.
+ [_text unchanged: apparent error for “fullīce” (“fūl” with long ū
+ is “foul”)]
+ gabbest, 2 _sing. pres._ (1) ridicule, (2) deceive, (3) chatter.
+ [3 chatter]
+ ginne, gynne, _sb._? ... F. & B. 131, 195, 206, 258 C., etc.;
+ F. & B. 1032, 1048 T.
+ [F. & B. 131, 158, 169, ... Ass. 1032]
+ ginnur, _sb._ engineer, workman, F. & B. 324 C. [329]
+ grom, _sb._ boy; _nom. sing._ grom, KH. 1035 L H; [1035 L H:]
+ halke, ... OE. _healoc_ [_final . missing_]
+ hende, _adj._ ... OE. _(ȝe)hende_. [_(ȝe) hende_]
+ heren, _v._ hire; 3 _sing. pret._ hurede C, herde L, herde L H,
+ KH. 806. OE. _hȳrian_. [_text unchanged_]
+ I--, I lome, etc., _see_ lome, etc. [lome, etc,]
+ Iewes, Iewis, Iewys
+ [_almost every citation in this entry is wrong:_
+ “674 H” error for 564 H = 674 Add.
+ “Ass. 530 C” error for H
+ “Ass. 620 Add.” is an error
+ “Ass. 553 C” error for H]
+ leng, _compar._ longer, KH. 1183 etc. OE. _leng_. [etc OE.]
+ leste, luste, _v._ desire, hanker, lust [hanker.]
+ Lumbardy, F. & B. 179 T. French version has (En)Lombardie 49.
+ [_text unchanged_]
+ maister, _sb._ leader, KH. 659; maister-king, KH. 659 L
+ [_body text has “maister king” as two words_]
+ sikirli, sekerly, _adv._ certainly [certainty]
+ sonde, _sb._ ... Ass. 106 C [Ass 106 C]
+ spede, _infin._ speed, have good fortune, KH. 852 C H, F. & B.
+ 1026 T. OE. _speke_, _bispac_, _spēdan_.
+ [_last three words printed as shown; expected following entry
+ “speke” is missing_]
+ tide, bitide, _v._ happen, betide
+ [_entry printed as two paragraphs with duplicate “OE.”_:
+ tide, bitide, _v._ happen, betide; _infin._, KH.
+ 212 L H, 218 C; 3 _sing. pres._, OE.
+ tit, tyt, KH. 1442 L H; bitide, _infin._
+ KH. 218 L H, 575. OE. _tīdian_.]
+ vndernome, _pp._ journeyed, F. & B. 189 [152]
+ wite, iwite, _v._ 2 guard, keep [_missing “2”_]
+ wreke, _infin._ avenge [wreke.]
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of King Horn, Floriz and Blauncheflur,
+The Assumption of Our Lady, by Various
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK KING HORN, FLORIZ, BLAUNCHEFLUR ***
+
+***** This file should be named 42713-0.txt or 42713-0.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/4/2/7/1/42713/
+
+Produced by Louise Hope, David Starner, JackMcJiggins and
+the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
+http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+ www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
+North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
+contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
+Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.